1 Corinthians — Κορινθίους Αʹ

ܡܘܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܚܝ ܐܘܢܓܠܝܘܢ ܕܣܒܪܬܟܘܢ ܘܩܒܠܬܘܢܝܗܝ ܘܩܡܬܘܢ ܒܗ

Γνωρίζω δὲ ὑμῖν, ἀδελφοί, τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ὃ εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν, ὃ καὶ παρελάβετε, ἐν ᾧ καὶ ἑστήκατε,

1

Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye stand;

وَأُعَرِّفُكُمْ أَيُّهَا ٱلْإِخْوَةُ بِٱلْإِنْجِيلِ ٱلَّذِي بَشَّرْتُكُمْ بِهِ، وَقَبِلْتُمُوهُ، وَتَقُومُونَ فِيهِ،

ܘܒܗ ܚܐܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܐܝܕܐ ܡܠܬܐ ܣܒܪܬܟܘܢ ܐܢ ܥܗܕܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܢ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܣܪܝܩܐܝܬ ܗܝܡܢܬܘܢ

δι’ οὗ καὶ σῴζεσθε, τίνι λόγῳ εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν, εἰ κατέχετε, ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ εἰκῇ ἐπιστεύσατε.

2

By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain. {keep...: or, hold fast} {what: Gr. by what speech}

وَبِهِ أَيْضًا تَخْلُصُونَ، إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَذْكُرُونَ أَيُّ كَلَامٍ بَشَّرْتُكُمْ بِهِ. إِلَّا إِذَا كُنْتُمْ قَدْ آمَنْتُمْ عَبَثًا!

ܐܫܠܡܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܠܘܩܕܡ ܐܝܟ ܡܕܡ ܕܩܒܠܬ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܝܬ ܥܠ ܐܦܝ ܚܛܗܝܢ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܟܬܝܒ

παρέδωκα γὰρ ὑμῖν ἐν πρώτοις, ὃ καὶ παρέλαβον, ὅτι Χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν κατὰ τὰς γραφάς,

3

For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures;

فَإِنَّنِي سَلَّمْتُ إِلَيْكُمْ فِي ٱلْأَوَّلِ مَا قَبِلْتُهُ أَنَا أَيْضًا: أَنَّ ٱلْمَسِيحَ مَاتَ مِنْ أَجْلِ خَطَايَانَا حَسَبَ ٱلْكُتُبِ،

ܘܕܐܬܩܒܪ ܘܩܡ ܠܬܠܬܐ ܝܘܡܝܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ

καὶ ὅτι ἐτάφη, καὶ ὅτι ἐγήγερται τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ κατὰ τὰς γραφάς,

4

And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures:

وَأَنَّهُ دُفِنَ، وَأَنَّهُ قَامَ فِي ٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلثَّالِثِ حَسَبَ ٱلْكُتُبِ،

ܘܐܬܚܙܝ ܠܟܐܦܐ ܘܒܬܪܗ ܠܬܪܥܣܪ

καὶ ὅτι ὤφθη Κηφᾷ, εἶτα τοῖς δώδεκα·

5

And that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve:

وَأَنَّهُ ظَهَرَ لِصَفَا ثُمَّ لِلِٱثْنَيْ عَشَرَ.

ܘܒܬܪܟܢ ܐܬܚܙܝ ܠܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܚܡܫܡܐܐ ܐܚܝܢ ܐܟܚܕܐ ܕܣܓܝܐܐ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܗܫܐ ܘܡܢܗܘܢ ܕܡܟܘ

ἔπειτα ὤφθη ἐπάνω πεντακοσίοις ἀδελφοῖς ἐφάπαξ, ἐξ ὧν οἱ πλείονες μένουσιν ἕως ἄρτι, τινὲς δὲ ἐκοιμήθησαν·

6

After that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once; of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep.

وَبَعْدَ ذَلِكَ ظَهَرَ دَفْعَةً وَاحِدَةً لِأَكْثَرَ مِنْ خَمْسِمِئَةِ أَخٍ، أَكْثَرُهُمْ بَاقٍ إِلَى ٱلْآنَ. وَلَكِنَّ بَعْضَهُمْ قَدْ رَقَدُوا.

ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܬܚܙܝ ܠܝܥܩܘܒ ܘܒܬܪܗ ܠܫܠܝܚܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ

ἔπειτα ὤφθη Ἰακώβῳ, εἶτα τοῖς ἀποστόλοις πᾶσιν·

7

After that, he was seen of James; then of all the apostles.

وَبَعْدَ ذَلِكَ ظَهَرَ لِيَعْقُوبَ، ثُمَّ لِلرُّسُلِ أَجْمَعِينَ.

ܠܚܪܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܠܝܚܛܐ ܐܬܚܙܝ ܐܦ ܠܝ

ἔσχατον δὲ πάντων ὡσπερεὶ τῷ ἐκτρώματι ὤφθη κἀμοί.

8

And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time. {one...: or, an abortive}

وَآخِرَ ٱلْكُلِّ \- كَأَنَّهُ لِلسِّقْطِ \- ظَهَرَ لِي أَنَا.

ܐܢܐ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܙܥܘܪܗܘܢ ܕܫܠܝܚܐ ܘܠܐ ܫܘܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܬܩܪܐ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܪܕܦܬ ܥܕܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ

Ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι ὁ ἐλάχιστος τῶν ἀποστόλων, ὃς οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς καλεῖσθαι ἀπόστολος, διότι ἐδίωξα τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ·

9

For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God.

لِأَنِّي أَصْغَرُ ٱلرُّسُلِ، أَنَا ٱلَّذِي لَسْتُ أَهْلًا لِأَنْ أُدْعَى رَسُولًا، لِأَنِّي ٱضْطَهَدْتُ كَنِيسَةَ ٱللهِ.

ܒܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܝܬܝ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܝܬܝ ܘܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܒܝ ܠܐ ܗܘܬ ܣܪܝܩܐ ܐܠܐ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܠܐܝܬ ܠܐ ܐܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܥܡܝ

χάριτι δὲ Θεοῦ εἰμι ὅ εἰμι, καὶ ἡ χάρις αὐτοῦ ἡ εἰς ἐμὲ οὐ κενὴ ἐγενήθη, ἀλλὰ περισσότερον αὐτῶν πάντων ἐκοπίασα, οὐκ ἐγὼ δὲ ἀλλὰ ἡ χάρις τοῦ Θεοῦ σὺν ἐμοί.

10

But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which {was bestowed} upon me was not in vain; but I laboured more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me.

وَلَكِنْ بِنِعْمَةِ ٱللهِ أَنَا مَا أَنَا، وَنِعْمَتُهُ ٱلْمُعْطَاةُ لِي لَمْ تَكُنْ بَاطِلَةً، بَلْ أَنَا تَعِبْتُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْهُمْ جَمِيعِهِمْ. وَلَكِنْ لَا أَنَا، بَلْ نِعْمَةُ ٱللهِ ٱلَّتِي مَعِي.

ܐܢ ܐܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܘܐܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܗܟܢܐ ܡܟܪܙܝܢܢ ܘܗܟܢܐ ܗܝܡܢܬܘܢ

εἴτε οὖν ἐγὼ εἴτε ἐκεῖνοι, οὕτως κηρύσσομεν καὶ οὕτως ἐπιστεύσατε.

11

Therefore whether {it were} I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed.

فَسَوَاءٌ أَنَا أَمْ أُولَئِكَ، هَكَذَا نَكْرِزُ وَهَكَذَا آمَنْتُمْ.

ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܬܟܪܙ ܕܩܡ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܐܝܬ ܒܟܘܢ ܐܢܫܐ ܕܐܡܪܝܢ ܠܝܬ ܚܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ

Εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς κηρύσσεται ὅτι ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγήγερται, πῶς λέγουσιν ἐν ὑμῖν τινες ὅτι ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔστιν;

12

Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead?

وَلَكِنْ إِنْ كَانَ ٱلْمَسِيحُ يُكْرَزُ بِهِ أَنَّهُ قَامَ مِنَ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ، فَكَيْفَ يَقُولُ قَوْمٌ بَيْنَكُمْ: «إِنْ لَيْسَ قِيَامَةُ أَمْوَاتٍ»؟

ܘܐܢ ܚܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܠܝܬ ܐܦܠܐ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܩܡ

εἰ δὲ ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔστιν, οὐδὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται·

13

But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen:

فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ قِيَامَةُ أَمْوَاتٍ فَلَا يَكُونُ ٱلْمَسِيحُ قَدْ قَامَ!

ܘܐܢ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܐ ܩܡ ܣܪܝܩܐ ܗܝ ܟܪܘܙܘܬܢ ܣܪܝܩܐ ܐܦ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܟܘܢ

εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται, κενὸν ἄρα τὸ κήρυγμα ἡμῶν, κενὴ καὶ ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν·

14

And if Christ be not risen, then {is} our preaching vain, and your faith {is} also vain.

وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنِ ٱلْمَسِيحُ قَدْ قَامَ، فَبَاطِلَةٌ كِرَازَتُنَا وَبَاطِلٌ أَيْضًا إِيمَانُكُمْ،

ܡܫܬܟܚܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܦ ܣܗܕܐ ܕܓܠܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܣܗܕܢ ܥܠ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܩܝܡ ܠܡܫܝܚܐ ܟܕ ܠܐ ܐܩܝܡ

εὑρισκόμεθα δὲ καὶ ψευδομάρτυρες τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὅτι ἐμαρτυρήσαμεν κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ ὅτι ἤγειρεν τὸν Χριστόν, ὃν οὐκ ἤγειρεν εἴπερ ἄρα νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται.

15

Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God; because we have testified of God that he raised up Christ: whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not.

وَنُوجَدُ نَحْنُ أَيْضًا شُهُودَ زُورٍ لِلهِ، لِأَنَّنَا شَهِدْنَا مِنْ جِهَةِ ٱللهِ أَنَّهُ أَقَامَ ٱلْمَسِيحَ وَهُوَ لَمْ يُقِمْهُ، إِنْ كَانَ ٱلْمَوْتَى لَا يَقُومُونَ.

ܐܢ ܡܝܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܐܦܠܐ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܩܡ

εἰ γὰρ νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, οὐδὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται·

16

For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised:

لِأَنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ ٱلْمَوْتَى لَا يَقُومُونَ، فَلَا يَكُونُ ٱلْمَسِيحُ قَدْ قَامَ.

ܘܐܢ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܐ ܩܡ ܒܛܠܐ ܗܝ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܟܘܢ ܘܥܕܟܝܠ ܒܚܛܗܝܟܘܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ

εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται, ματαία ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν, ἔτι ἐστὲ ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν.

17

And if Christ be not raised, your faith {is} vain; ye are yet in your sins.

وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنِ ٱلْمَسِيحُ قَدْ قَامَ، فَبَاطِلٌ إِيمَانُكُمْ. أَنْتُمْ بَعْدُ فِي خَطَايَاكُمْ!

ܘܟܒܪ ܐܦ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܡܟܘ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܒܕܘ ܠܗܘܢ

ἄρα καὶ οἱ κοιμηθέντες ἐν Χριστῷ ἀπώλοντο.

18

Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished.

إِذًا ٱلَّذِينَ رَقَدُوا فِي ٱلْمَسِيحِ أَيْضًا هَلَكُوا!

ܘܐܢ ܒܗܠܝܢ ܗܘ ܚܝܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܡܣܒܪܝܢܢ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܘܝܢܢ ܗܘ ܡܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ

εἰ ἐν τῇ ζωῇ ταύτῃ ἐν Χριστῷ ἠλπικότες ἐσμὲν μόνον, ἐλεεινότεροι πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἐσμέν.

19

If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable.

إِنْ كَانَ لَنَا فِي هَذِهِ ٱلْحَيَاةِ فَقَطْ رَجَاءٌ فِي ٱلْمَسِيحِ، فَإِنَّنَا أَشْقَى جَمِيعِ ٱلنَّاسِ.

ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܩܡ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܘܗܘܐ ܪܫܝܬܐ ܕܕܡܟܐ

Νυνὶ δὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται ἐκ νεκρῶν, ἀπαρχὴ τῶν κεκοιμημένων.

20

But now is Christ risen from the dead, {and} become the firstfruits of them that slept.

وَلَكِنِ ٱلْآنَ قَدْ قَامَ ٱلْمَسِيحُ مِنَ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ وَصَارَ بَاكُورَةَ ٱلرَّاقِدِينَ.

ܘܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܒܝܕ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܘܬܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܒܝܕ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܗܘܝܐ ܚܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ

ἐπειδὴ γὰρ δι’ ἀνθρώπου θάνατος, καὶ δι’ ἀνθρώπου ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν.

21

For since by man {came} death, by man {came} also the resurrection of the dead.

فَإِنَّهُ إِذِ ٱلْمَوْتُ بِإِنْسَانٍ، بِإِنْسَانٍ أَيْضًا قِيَامَةُ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ.

ܐܝܟܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܒܐܕܡ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܡܝܬܝܢ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܚܐܝܢ

ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν τῷ Ἀδὰμ πάντες ἀποθνήσκουσιν, οὕτως καὶ ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ πάντες ζωοποιηθήσονται.

22

For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive.

لِأَنَّهُ كَمَا فِي آدَمَ يَمُوتُ ٱلْجَمِيعُ، هَكَذَا فِي ٱلْمَسِيحِ سَيُحْيَا ٱلْجَمِيعُ.

ܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܒܛܟܣܗ ܪܫܝܬܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܒܬܪܟܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܒܡܐܬܝܬܗ

Ἕκαστος δὲ ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ τάγματι· ἀπαρχὴ Χριστός, ἔπειτα οἱ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ αὐτοῦ,

23

But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ's at his coming.

وَلَكِنَّ كُلَّ وَاحِدٍ فِي رُتْبَتِهِ: ٱلْمَسِيحُ بَاكُورَةٌ، ثُمَّ ٱلَّذِينَ لِلْمَسِيحِ فِي مَجِيئِهِ.

ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܬܗܘܐ ܚܪܬܐ ܡܐ ܕܡܫܠܡ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܐܒܐ ܡܐ ܕܒܛܠ ܟܠ ܪܝܫ ܘܟܠ ܫܘܠܛܢ ܘܟܠ ܚܝܠܝܢ

εἶτα τὸ τέλος, ὅταν παραδιδοῖ τὴν βασιλείαν τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρί, ὅταν καταργήσῃ πᾶσαν ἀρχὴν καὶ πᾶσαν ἐξουσίαν καὶ δύναμιν,

24

Then {cometh} the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power.

وَبَعْدَ ذَلِكَ ٱلنِّهَايَةُ، مَتَى سَلَّمَ ٱلْمُلْكَ لِلهِ ٱلْآبِ، مَتَى أَبْطَلَ كُلَّ رِيَاسَةٍ وَكُلَّ سُلْطَانٍ وَكُلَّ قُوَّةٍ.

ܥܬܝܕ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܕܢܡܠܟ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܢܣܝܡ ܒܥܠܕܒܒܘܗܝ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܬܚܝܬ ܪܓܠܘܗܝ

δεῖ γὰρ αὐτὸν βασιλεύειν ἄχρι οὗ θῇ πάντας τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ.

25

For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet.

لِأَنَّهُ يَجِبُ أَنْ يَمْلِكَ حَتَّى «يَضَعَ جَمِيعَ ٱلْأَعْدَاءِ تَحْتَ قَدَمَيْهِ».

ܘܐܚܪܝܐ ܒܥܠܕܒܒܐ ܡܬܒܛܠ ܡܘܬܐ

ἔσχατος ἐχθρὸς καταργεῖται ὁ θάνατος·

26

The last enemy {that} shall be destroyed {is} death.

آخِرُ عَدُوٍّ يُبْطَلُ هُوَ ٱلْمَوْتُ.

ܟܠ ܓܝܪ ܫܥܒܕ ܬܚܝܬ ܪܓܠܘܗܝ ܡܐ ܕܐܡܪ ܕܝܢ ܕܟܠܡܕܡ ܡܫܬܥܒܕ ܠܗ ܝܕܝܥܐ ܕܣܛܪ ܡܢ ܗܘ ܕܫܥܒܕ ܠܗ ܟܠ

πάντα γὰρ ὑπέταξεν ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ. ὅταν δὲ εἴπῃ ὅτι πάντα ὑποτέτακται, δῆλον ὅτι ἐκτὸς τοῦ ὑποτάξαντος αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα.

27

For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith all things are put under {him, it is} manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him.

لِأَنَّهُ أَخْضَعَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ تَحْتَ قَدَمَيْهِ. وَلَكِنْ حِينَمَا يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ قَدْ أُخْضِعَ» فَوَاضِحٌ أَنَّهُ غَيْرُ ٱلَّذِي أَخْضَعَ لَهُ ٱلْكُلَّ.

ܘܡܐ ܕܐܫܬܥܒܕ ܠܗ ܟܠ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܗܘ ܒܪܐ ܢܫܬܥܒܕ ܠܗܘ ܕܫܥܒܕ ܠܗ ܟܠ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܟܠ ܒܟܠ

ὅταν δὲ ὑποταγῇ αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα, τότε καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Υἱὸς ὑποταγήσεται τῷ ὑποτάξαντι αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα, ἵνα ᾖ ὁ Θεὸς πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν.

28

And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all.

وَمَتَى أُخْضِعَ لَهُ ٱلْكُلُّ، فَحِينَئِذٍ ٱلِٱبْنُ نَفْسُهُ أَيْضًا سَيَخْضَعُ لِلَّذِي أَخْضَعَ لَهُ ٱلْكُلَّ، كَيْ يَكُونَ ٱللهُ ٱلْكُلَّ فِي ٱلْكُلِّ.

ܘܐܠܐ ܡܢܐ ܢܥܒܕܘܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܥܡܕܝܢ ܚܠܦ ܡܝܬܐ ܐܢ ܡܝܬܐ ܠܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܡܢܐ ܥܡܕܝܢ ܚܠܦ ܡܝܬܐ

Ἐπεὶ τί ποιήσουσιν οἱ βαπτιζόμενοι ὑπὲρ τῶν νεκρῶν; εἰ ὅλως νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, τί καὶ βαπτίζονται ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν;

29

Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead?

وَإِلَّا فَمَاذَا يَصْنَعُ ٱلَّذِينَ يَعْتَمِدُونَ مِنْ أَجْلِ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ؟ إِنْ كَانَ ٱلْأَمْوَاتُ لَا يَقُومُونَ ٱلْبَتَّةَ، فَلِمَاذَا يَعْتَمِدُونَ مِنْ أَجْلِ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ؟

ܘܠܡܢܐ ܐܦ ܚܢܢ ܒܟܠ ܫܥܐ ܒܩܢܕܝܢܘܣ ܩܝܡܝܢܢ

τί καὶ ἡμεῖς κινδυνεύομεν πᾶσαν ὥραν;

30

And why stand we in jeopardy every hour?

وَلِمَاذَا نُخَاطِرُ نَحْنُ كُلَّ سَاعَةٍ؟

ܝܡܐ ܐܢܐ ܒܫܘܒܗܪܟܘܢ ܐܚܝ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܝ ܒܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܟܠܝܘܡ ܡܐܬ ܐܢܐ

καθ’ ἡμέραν ἀποθνῄσκω, νὴ τὴν ὑμετέραν καύχησιν, ἀδελφοί, ἣν ἔχω ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν.

31

I protest by your rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. {your: some read, our}

إِنِّي بِٱفْتِخَارِكُمُ ٱلَّذِي لِي فِي يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ رَبِّنَا، أَمُوتُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ.

ܐܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܒܝܬ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܐܫܬܕܝܬ ܠܚܝܘܬܐ ܒܐܦܣܘܣ ܡܢܐ ܐܬܗܢܝܬ ܐܢ ܡܝܬܐ ܠܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܢܐܟܘܠ ܘܢܫܬܐ ܡܚܪ ܓܝܪ ܡܝܬܝܢܢ

εἰ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον ἐθηριομάχησα ἐν Ἐφέσῳ, τί μοι τὸ ὄφελος; εἰ νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, φάγωμεν καὶ πίωμεν, αὔριον γὰρ ἀποθνήσκομεν.

32

If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink; for to morrow we die. {after...: or, to speak after the manner of men}

إِنْ كُنْتُ كَإِنْسَانٍ قَدْ حَارَبْتُ وُحُوشًا فِي أَفَسُسَ، فَمَا ٱلْمَنْفَعَةُ لِي؟ إِنْ كَانَ ٱلْأَمْوَاتُ لَا يَقُومُونَ، «فَلْنَأْكُلْ وَنَشْرَبْ لِأَنَّنَا غَدًا نَمُوتُ!».

ܠܐ ܬܛܥܘܢ ܡܚܒܠܢ ܪܥܝܢܐ ܒܣܝܡܐ ܫܘܥܝܬܐ ܒܝܫܬܐ

μὴ πλανᾶσθε· φθείρουσιν ἤθη χρηστὰ ὁμιλίαι κακαί.

33

Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners.

لَا تَضِلُّوا: «فَإِنَّ ٱلْمُعَاشَرَاتِ ٱلرَّدِيَّةَ تُفْسِدُ ٱلْأَخْلَاقَ ٱلْجَيِّدَةَ».

ܐܥܝܪܘ ܠܒܟܘܢ ܙܕܝܩܐܝܬ ܘܠܐ ܬܚܛܘܢ ܐܝܬ ܓܝܪ ܐܢܫܐ ܕܝܕܥܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܝܬ ܒܗܘܢ ܠܒܗܬܬܟܘܢ ܗܘ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ

ἐκνήψατε δικαίως καὶ μὴ ἁμαρτάνετε· ἀγνωσίαν γὰρ Θεοῦ τινες ἔχουσιν· πρὸς ἐντροπὴν ὑμῖν λαλῶ.

34

Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God: I speak {this} to your shame.

اُصْحُوا لِلْبِرِّ وَلَا تُخْطِئُوا، لِأَنَّ قَوْمًا لَيْسَتْ لَهُمْ مَعْرِفَةٌ بِٱللهِ. أَقُولُ ذَلِكَ لِتَخْجِيلِكُمْ!

ܢܐܡܪ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܡܝܬܐ ܘܒܐܝܢܐ ܦܓܪܐ ܐܬܝܢ

Ἀλλὰ ἐρεῖ τις Πῶς ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροί; ποίῳ δὲ σώματι ἔρχονται;

35

But some {man} will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come?

لَكِنْ يَقُولُ قَائِلٌ: «كَيْفَ يُقَامُ ٱلْأَمْوَاتُ؟ وَبِأَيِّ جِسْمٍ يَأْتُونَ؟».

ܣܟܠܐ ܙܪܥܐ ܕܙܪܥ ܐܢܬ ܐܢ ܠܐ ܡܐܬ ܠܐ ܚܝܐ

ἄφρων, σὺ ὃ σπείρεις, οὐ ζωοποιεῖται ἐὰν μὴ ἀποθάνῃ·

36

{Thou} fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die:

يَاغَبِيُّ! ٱلَّذِي تَزْرَعُهُ لَا يُحْيَا إِنْ لَمْ يَمُتْ.

ܘܗܘ ܡܕܡ ܕܙܪܥ ܐܢܬ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܗܘ ܦܓܪܐ ܕܥܬܝܕ ܠܡܗܘܐ ܙܪܥ ܐܢܬ ܐܠܐ ܦܪܕܬܐ ܥܪܛܠܝܬܐ ܕܚܛܐ ܐܘ ܕܣܥܪܐ ܐܘ ܕܫܪܟܐ ܕܙܪܥܘܢܐ

καὶ ὃ σπείρεις, οὐ τὸ σῶμα τὸ γενησόμενον σπείρεις, ἀλλὰ γυμνὸν κόκκον εἰ τύχοι σίτου ἤ τινος τῶν λοιπῶν·

37

And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other {grain}:

وَٱلَّذِي تَزْرَعُهُ، لَسْتَ تَزْرَعُ ٱلْجِسْمَ ٱلَّذِي سَوْفَ يَصِيرُ، بَلْ حَبَّةً مُجَرَّدَةً، رُبَّمَا مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ أَوْ أَحَدِ ٱلْبَوَاقِي.

ܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܢ ܝܗܒ ܠܗ ܦܓܪܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܨܒܐ ܘܠܚܕ ܚܕ ܡܢ ܙܪܥܘܢܐ ܦܓܪܐ ܕܟܝܢܗ

ὁ δὲ Θεὸς δίδωσιν αὐτῷ σῶμα καθὼς ἠθέλησεν, καὶ ἑκάστῳ τῶν σπερμάτων ἴδιον σῶμα.

38

But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed his own body.

وَلَكِنَّ ٱللهَ يُعْطِيهَا جِسْمًا كَمَا أَرَادَ. وَلِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ ٱلْبُزُورِ جِسْمَهُ.

ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܟܠ ܦܓܪ ܫܘܐ ܐܚܪܝܢ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܦܓܪܐ ܕܒܪ ܐܢܫܐ ܘܐܚܪܝܢ ܕܒܥܝܪܐ ܘܐܚܪܝܢ ܕܦܪܚܬܐ ܘܐܚܪܝܢ ܕܢܘܢܐ

οὐ πᾶσα σὰρξ ἡ αὐτὴ σάρξ, ἀλλὰ ἄλλη μὲν ἀνθρώπων, ἄλλη δὲ σὰρξ κτηνῶν, ἄλλη δὲ σὰρξ πτηνῶν, ἄλλη δὲ ἰχθύων.

39

All flesh {is} not the same flesh: but {there is} one {kind of} flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, {and} another of birds.

لَيْسَ كُلُّ جَسَدٍ جَسَدًا وَاحِدًا، بَلْ لِلنَّاسِ جَسَدٌ وَاحِدٌ، وَلِلْبَهَائِمِ جَسَدٌ آخَرُ، وَلِلسَّمَكِ آخَرُ، وَلِلطَّيْرِ آخَرُ.

ܘܐܝܬ ܦܓܪܐ ܫܡܝܢܐ ܘܐܝܬ ܦܓܪܐ ܐܪܥܢܝܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܚܪܝܢ ܗܘ ܫܘܒܚܐ ܕܫܡܝܢܐ ܘܐܚܪܝܢ ܕܐܪܥܢܝܐ

καὶ σώματα ἐπουράνια, καὶ σώματα ἐπίγεια· ἀλλὰ ἑτέρα μὲν ἡ τῶν ἐπουρανίων δόξα, ἑτέρα δὲ ἡ τῶν ἐπιγείων.

40

{There are} also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial {is} one, and the {glory} of the terrestrial {is} another.

وَأَجْسَامٌ سَمَاوِيَّةٌ، وَأَجْسَامٌ أَرْضِيَّةٌ. لَكِنَّ مَجْدَ ٱلسَّمَاوِيَّاتِ شَيْءٌ، وَمَجْدَ ٱلْأَرْضِيَّاتِ آخَرُ.

ܘܐܚܪܝܢ ܗܘ ܫܘܒܚܐ ܕܫܡܫܐ ܘܐܚܪܝܢ ܫܘܒܚܐ ܕܣܗܪܐ ܘܐܚܪܝܢ ܫܘܒܚܐ ܕܟܘܟܒܐ ܘܟܘܟܒܐ ܡܢ ܟܘܟܒܐ ܡܝܬܪ ܗܘ ܒܫܘܒܚܐ

ἄλλη δόξα ἡλίου, καὶ ἄλλη δόξα σελήνης, καὶ ἄλλη δόξα ἀστέρων· ἀστὴρ γὰρ ἀστέρος διαφέρει ἐν δόξῃ.

41

{There is} one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for {one} star differeth from {another} star in glory.

مَجْدُ ٱلشَّمْسِ شَيْءٌ، وَمَجْدُ ٱلْقَمَرِ آخَرُ، وَمَجْدُ ٱلنُّجُومِ آخَرُ. لِأَنَّ نَجْمًا يَمْتَازُ عَنْ نَجْمٍ فِي ٱلْمَجْدِ.

ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܚܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܡܙܕܪܥܝܢ ܒܚܒܠܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܚܒܠܐ

οὕτως καὶ ἡ ἀνάστασις τῶν νεκρῶν. σπείρεται ἐν φθορᾷ, ἐγείρεται ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ·

42

So also {is} the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption:

هَكَذَا أَيْضًا قِيَامَةُ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ: يُزْرَعُ فِي فَسَادٍ وَيُقَامُ فِي عَدَمِ فَسَادٍ.

ܡܙܕܪܥܝܢ ܒܨܥܪܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܒܫܘܒܚܐ ܡܙܕܪܥܝܢ ܒܟܪܝܗܘܬܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܒܚܝܠܐ

σπείρεται ἐν ἀτιμίᾳ, ἐγείρεται ἐν δόξῃ· σπείρεται ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ, ἐγείρεται ἐν δυνάμει·

43

It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power:

يُزْرَعُ فِي هَوَانٍ وَيُقَامُ فِي مَجْدٍ. يُزْرَعُ فِي ضَعْفٍ وَيُقَامُ فِي قُوَّةٍ.

ܡܙܕܪܥܝܢ ܦܓܪܐ ܢܦܫܢܝܐ ܩܐܡ ܦܓܪܐ ܪܘܚܢܝܐ ܐܝܬ ܓܝܪ ܦܓܪܐ ܕܢܦܫ ܘܐܝܬ ܦܓܪܐ ܕܪܘܚ

σπείρεται σῶμα ψυχικόν, ἐγείρεται σῶμα πνευματικόν. Εἰ ἔστιν σῶμα ψυχικόν, ἔστιν καὶ πνευματικόν.

44

It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body.

يُزْرَعُ جِسْمًا حَيَوَانِيًّا وَيُقَامُ جِسْمًا رُوحَانِيًّا. يُوجَدُ جِسْمٌ حَيَوَانِيٌّ وَيُوجَدُ جِسْمٌ رُوحَانِيٌّ.

ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܟܬܝܒ ܗܘܐ ܐܕܡ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܠܢܦܫ ܚܝܐ ܘܐܕܡ ܐܚܪܝܐ ܠܪܘܚܐ ܡܚܝܢܝܬܐ

οὕτως καὶ γέγραπται Ἐγένετο ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος Ἀδὰμ εἰς ψυχὴν ζῶσαν· ὁ ἔσχατος Ἀδὰμ εἰς πνεῦμα ζωοποιοῦν.

45

And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam {was made} a quickening spirit.

هَكَذَا مَكْتُوبٌ أَيْضًا: «صَارَ آدَمُ، ٱلْإِنْسَانُ ٱلْأَوَّلُ، نَفْسًا حَيَّةً»، وَآدَمُ ٱلْأَخِيرُ رُوحًا مُحْيِيًا.

ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܘܩܕܡ ܪܘܚܢܝܐ ܐܠܐ ܢܦܫܢܝܐ ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܪܘܚܢܝܐ

ἀλλ’ οὐ πρῶτον τὸ πνευματικὸν ἀλλὰ τὸ ψυχικόν, ἔπειτα τὸ πνευματικόν.

46

Howbeit that {was} not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual.

لَكِنْ لَيْسَ ٱلرُّوحَانِيُّ أَوَّلًا بَلِ ٱلْحَيَوَانِيُّ، وَبَعْدَ ذَلِكَ ٱلرُّوحَانِيُّ.

ܒܪܢܫܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܥܦܪܢܐ ܕܡܢ ܐܪܥܐ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܕܬܪܝܢ ܡܪܝܐ ܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ

ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος ἐκ γῆς χοϊκός, ὁ δεύτερος ἄνθρωπος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ.

47

The first man {is} of the earth, earthy: the second man {is} the Lord from heaven.

ٱلْإِنْسَانُ ٱلْأَوَّلُ مِنَ ٱلْأَرْضِ تُرَابِيٌّ. ٱلْإِنْسَانُ ٱلثَّانِي ٱلرَّبُّ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَاءِ.

ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘ ܥܦܪܢܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܥܦܪܢܐ ܘܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘ ܕܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܫܡܝܢܐ

οἷος ὁ χοϊκός, τοιοῦτοι καὶ οἱ χοϊκοί, καὶ οἷος ὁ ἐπουράνιος, τοιοῦτοι καὶ οἱ ἐπουράνιοι·

48

As {is} the earthy, such {are} they also that are earthy: and as {is} the heavenly, such {are} they also that are heavenly.

كَمَا هُوَ ٱلتُّرَابِيُّ هَكَذَا ٱلتُّرَابِيُّونَ أَيْضًا، وَكَمَا هُوَ ٱلسَّمَاوِيُّ هَكَذَا ٱلسَّمَاوِيُّونَ أَيْضًا.

ܘܐܝܟ ܕܠܒܫܢ ܕܡܘܬܐ ܕܗܘ ܕܡܢ ܥܦܪܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܢܠܒܫ ܕܡܘܬܐ ܕܗܘ ܕܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ

καὶ καθὼς ἐφορέσαμεν τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ χοϊκοῦ, φορέσωμεν καὶ τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ ἐπουρανίου.

49

And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly.

وَكَمَا لَبِسْنَا صُورَةَ ٱلتُّرَابِيِّ، سَنَلْبَسُ أَيْضًا صُورَةَ ٱلسَّمَاوِيِّ.

ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܐܚܝ ܕܒܣܪܐ ܘܕܡܐ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܕܫܡܝܐ ܠܡܐܪܬ ܠܐ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܘܠܐ ܚܒܠܐ ܝܪܬ ܠܐ ܡܬܚܒܠܢܘܬܐ

Τοῦτο δέ φημι, ἀδελφοί, ὅτι σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα βασιλείαν Θεοῦ κληρονομῆσαι οὐ δύναται, οὐδὲ ἡ φθορὰ τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν κληρονομεῖ.

50

Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.

فَأَقُولُ هَذَا أَيُّهَا ٱلْإِخْوَةُ: إِنَّ لَحْمًا وَدَمًا لَا يَقْدِرَانِ أَنْ يَرِثَا مَلَكُوتَ ٱللهِ، وَلَا يَرِثُ ٱلْفَسَادُ عَدَمَ ٱلْفَسَادِ.

ܗܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܪܙܐ ܠܘ ܟܠܢ ܢܕܡܟ ܟܠܢ ܕܝܢ ܢܬܚܠܦ

ἰδοὺ μυστήριον ὑμῖν λέγω· πάντες οὐ κοιμηθησόμεθα, πάντες δὲ ἀλλαγησόμεθα,

51

Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed,

هُوَذَا سِرٌّ أَقُولُهُ لَكُمْ: لَا نَرْقُدُ كُلُّنَا، وَلَكِنَّنَا كُلَّنَا نَتَغَيَّرُ،

ܚܪܝܦܐܝܬ ܐܝܟ ܪܦܦ ܥܝܢܐ ܒܩܪܢܐ ܐܚܪܝܬܐ ܟܕ ܬܩܪܐ ܘܢܩܘܡܘܢ ܡܝܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܚܒܠܐ ܘܚܢܢ ܢܬܚܠܦ

ἐν ἀτόμῳ, ἐν ῥιπῇ ὀφθαλμοῦ, ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ σάλπιγγι· σαλπίσει γάρ, καὶ οἱ νεκροὶ ἐγερθήσονται ἄφθαρτοι, καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀλλαγησόμεθα.

52

In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.

فِي لَحْظَةٍ فِي طَرْفَةِ عَيْنٍ، عِنْدَ ٱلْبُوقِ ٱلْأَخِيرِ. فَإِنَّهُ سَيُبَوَّقُ، فَيُقَامُ ٱلْأَمْوَاتُ عَدِيمِي فَسَادٍ، وَنَحْنُ نَتَغَيَّرُ.

ܥܬܝܕ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܗܢܐ ܕܡܬܚܒܠ ܕܢܠܒܫ ܠܐ ܡܬܚܒܠܢܘܬܐ ܘܗܢܐ ܕܡܐܬ ܕܢܠܒܫ ܠܐ ܡܝܘܬܘܬܐ

δεῖ γὰρ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀφθαρσίαν καὶ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀθανασίαν.

53

For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal {must} put on immortality.

لِأَنَّ هَذَا ٱلْفَاسِدَ لَابُدَّ أَنْ يَلْبَسَ عَدَمَ فَسَادٍ، وَهَذَا ٱلْمَائِتَ يَلْبَسُ عَدَمَ مَوْتٍ.

ܡܐ ܕܠܒܫ ܕܝܢ ܗܢܐ ܕܡܬܚܒܠ ܠܐ ܡܬܚܒܠܢܘܬܐ ܘܗܢܐ ܕܡܐܬ ܠܐ ܡܝܘܬܘܬܐ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܬܗܘܐ ܡܠܬܐ ܗܝ ܕܟܬܝܒܐ ܕܐܬܒܠܥ ܡܘܬܐ ܒܙܟܘܬܐ

ὅταν δὲ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσηται ἀφθαρσίαν καὶ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσηται ἀθανασίαν, τότε γενήσεται ὁ λόγος ὁ γεγραμμένος Κατεπόθη ὁ θάνατος εἰς νῖκος.

54

So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory.

وَمَتَى لَبِسَ هَذَا ٱلْفَاسِدُ عَدَمَ فَسَادٍ، وَلَبِسَ هَذَا ٱلْمَائِتُ عَدَمَ مَوْتٍ، فَحِينَئِذٍ تَصِيرُ ٱلْكَلِمَةُ ٱلْمَكْتُوبَةُ: «ٱبْتُلِعَ ٱلْمَوْتُ إِلَى غَلَبَةٍ».

ܐܝܟܘ ܥܘܩܣܟ ܡܘܬܐ ܐܘ ܐܝܟܐ ܗܝ ܙܟܘܬܟܝ ܫܝܘܠ

ποῦ σου, θάνατε, τὸ νῖκος; ποῦ σου, θάνατε, τὸ κέντρον;

55

O death, where {is} thy sting? O grave, where {is} thy victory? {grave: or, hell}

«أَيْنَ شَوْكَتُكَ يَا مَوْتُ؟ أَيْنَ غَلَبَتُكِ يَا هَاوِيَةُ؟»

ܥܘܩܣܗ ܕܝܢ ܕܡܘܬܐ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܗܝ ܘܚܝܠܐ ܕܚܛܝܬܐ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܗܘ

τὸ δὲ κέντρον τοῦ θανάτου ἡ ἁμαρτία, ἡ δὲ δύναμις τῆς ἁμαρτίας ὁ νόμος·

56

The sting of death {is} sin; and the strength of sin {is} the law.

أَمَّا شَوْكَةُ ٱلْمَوْتِ فَهِيَ ٱلْخَطِيَّةُ، وَقُوَّةُ ٱلْخَطِيَّةِ هِيَ ٱلنَّامُوسُ.

ܛܝܒܘ ܕܝܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܗܒ ܠܢ ܙܟܘܬܐ ܒܝܕ ܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ

τῷ δὲ Θεῷ χάρις τῷ διδόντι ἡμῖν τὸ νῖκος διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.

57

But thanks {be} to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.

وَلَكِنْ شُكْرًا لِلهِ ٱلَّذِي يُعْطِينَا ٱلْغَلَبَةَ بِرَبِّنَا يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ.

ܡܟܝܠ ܐܚܝ ܘܚܒܝܒܝ ܗܘܘ ܡܫܪܪܝܢ ܘܠܐ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܡܬܙܝܥܝܢ ܐܠܐ ܗܘܘ ܡܬܝܬܪܝܢ ܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܒܥܒܕܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܟܕ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܥܡܠܟܘܢ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܣܪܝܩ ܒܡܪܝܐ

Ὥστε, ἀδελφοί μου ἀγαπητοί, ἑδραῖοι γίνεσθε, ἀμετακίνητοι, περισσεύοντες ἐν τῷ ἔργῳ τοῦ Κυρίου πάντοτε, εἰδότες ὅτι ὁ κόπος ὑμῶν οὐκ ἔστιν κενὸς ἐν Κυρίῳ.

58

Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.

إِذًا يَا إِخْوَتِي ٱلْأَحِبَّاءَ، كُونُوا رَاسِخِينَ، غَيْرَ مُتَزَعْزِعِينَ، مُكْثِرِينَ فِي عَمَلِ ٱلرَّبِّ كُلَّ حِينٍ، عَالِمِينَ أَنَّ تَعَبَكُمْ لَيْسَ بَاطِلًا فِي ٱلرَّبِّ.

ܦܘܠܘܣ ܩܪܝܐ ܘܫܠܝܚܐ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܒܨܒܝܢܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܣܘܣܬܢܣ ܐܚܐ	Παῦλος κλητὸς ἀπόστολος Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ διὰ θελήματος Θεοῦ καὶ Σωσθένης ὁ ἀδελφὸς	1	Paul, called {to be} an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, and Sosthenes {our} brother,	بُولُسُ، ٱلْمَدْعُوُّ رَسُولًا لِيَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ بِمَشِيئَةِ ٱللهِ، وَسُوسْتَانِيسُ ٱلْأَخُ،
ܠܥܕܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܒܩܘܪܢܬܘܣ ܩܪܝܐ ܘܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܒܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܩܕܫܝܢ ܘܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܩܪܝܢ ܫܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܒܟܠ ܐܬܪ ܕܝܠܗܘܢ ܘܕܝܠܢ	τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῇ οὔσῃ ἐν Κορίνθῳ, ἡγιασμένοις ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, κλητοῖς ἁγίοις, σὺν πᾶσιν τοῖς ἐπικαλουμένοις τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ, αὐτῶν καὶ ἡμῶν·	2	Unto the church of God which is at Corinth, to them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called {to be} saints, with all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours:	إِلَى كَنِيسَةِ ٱللهِ ٱلَّتِي فِي كُورِنْثُوسَ، ٱلْمُقَدَّسِينَ فِي ٱلْمَسِيحِ يَسُوعَ، ٱلْمَدْعُوِّينَ قِدِّيسِينَ مَعَ جَمِيعِ ٱلَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ بِٱسْمِ رَبِّنَا يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ فِي كُلِّ مَكَانٍ، لَهُمْ وَلَنَا:
ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܥܡܟܘܢ ܘܫܠܡܐ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܒܘܢ ܘܡܢ ܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ	χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.	3	Grace {be} unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and {from} the Lord Jesus Christ.	نِعْمَةٌ لَكُمْ وَسَلَامٌ مِنَ ٱللهِ أَبِينَا وَٱلرَّبِّ يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ.
ܡܘܕܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܐܠܗܝ ܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܚܠܦܝܟܘܢ ܥܠ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܬܝܗܒܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܒܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ	Εὐχαριστῶ τῷ Θεῷ πάντοτε περὶ ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τῇ χάριτι τοῦ Θεοῦ τῇ δοθείσῃ ὑμῖν ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ,	4	I thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God which is given you by Jesus Christ;	أَشْكُرُ إِلَهِي فِي كُلِّ حِينٍ مِنْ جِهَتِكُمْ عَلَى نِعْمَةِ ٱللهِ ٱلْمُعْطَاةِ لَكُمْ فِي يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ،
ܕܒܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܥܬܪܬܘܢ ܒܗ ܒܟܠ ܡܠܐ ܘܒܟܠ ܝܕܥܬܐ	ὅτι ἐν παντὶ ἐπλουτίσθητε ἐν αὐτῷ, ἐν παντὶ λόγῳ καὶ πάσῃ γνώσει,	5	That in every thing ye are enriched by him, in all utterance, and {in} all knowledge;	أَنَّكُمْ فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ ٱسْتَغْنَيْتُمْ فِيهِ فِي كُلِّ كَلِمَةٍ وَكُلِّ عِلْمٍ،
ܐܝܟ ܕܣܗܕܘܬܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܫܬܪܪܬ ܒܟܘܢ	καθὼς τὸ μαρτύριον τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐβεβαιώθη ἐν ὑμῖν,	6	Even as the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you:	كَمَا ثُبِّتَتْ فِيكُمْ شَهَادَةُ ٱلْمَسِيحِ،
ܕܠܐ ܐܬܒܨܪܬܘܢ ܒܚܕܐ ܡܢ ܡܘܗܒܬܗ ܐܠܐ ܡܣܟܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܓܠܝܢܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ	ὥστε ὑμᾶς μὴ ὑστερεῖσθαι ἐν μηδενὶ χαρίσματι, ἀπεκδεχομένους τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ·	7	So that ye come behind in no gift; waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ: {coming: Gr. revelation}	حَتَّى إِنَّكُمْ لَسْتُمْ نَاقِصِينَ فِي مَوْهِبَةٍ مَّا، وَأَنْتُمْ مُتَوَقِّعُونَ ٱسْتِعْلَانَ رَبِّنَا يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ،
ܕܗܘ ܢܫܪܪܟܘܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܐܚܪܝܬܐ ܕܕܠܐ ܪܫܝܢ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܒܝܘܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ	ὃς καὶ βεβαιώσει ὑμᾶς ἕως τέλους ἀνεγκλήτους ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.	8	Who shall also confirm you unto the end, {that ye may be} blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.	ٱلَّذِي سَيُثْبِتُكُمْ أَيْضًا إِلَى ٱلنِّهَايَةِ بِلَا لَوْمٍ فِي يَوْمِ رَبِّنَا يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ.
ܡܗܝܡܢ ܗܘ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܒܐܝܕܗ ܐܬܩܪܝܬܘܢ ܠܫܘܬܦܘܬܐ ܕܒܪܗ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܪܢ	πιστὸς ὁ Θεὸς, δι’ οὗ ἐκλήθητε εἰς κοινωνίαν τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν.	9	God {is} faithful, by whom ye were called unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord.	أَمِينٌ هُوَ ٱللهُ ٱلَّذِي بِهِ دُعِيتُمْ إِلَى شَرِكَةِ ٱبْنِهِ يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ رَبِّنَا.
ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܐܚܝ ܒܫܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܬܗܘܐ ܚܕܐ ܡܠܬܐ ܠܟܠܟܘܢ ܘܠܐ ܢܗܘܝܢ ܒܟܘܢ ܦܠܓܘܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܓܡܝܪܝܢ ܒܚܕܐ ܬܪܥܝܬܐ ܘܒܚܕ ܪܥܝܢܐ	Παρακαλῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἵνα τὸ αὐτὸ λέγητε πάντες, καὶ μὴ ᾖ ἐν ὑμῖν σχίσματα, ἦτε δὲ κατηρτισμένοι ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ νοῒ καὶ ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ γνώμῃ.	10	Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and {that} there be no divisions among you; but {that} ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment. {divisions: Gr. schisms}	وَلَكِنَّنِي أَطْلُبُ إِلَيْكُمْ أَيُّهَا ٱلْإِخْوَةُ، بِٱسْمِ رَبِّنَا يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، أَنْ تَقُولُوا جَمِيعُكُمْ قَوْلًا وَاحِدًا، وَلَا يَكُونَ بَيْنَكُمُ ٱنْشِقَاقَاتٌ، بَلْ كُونُوا كَامِلِينَ فِي فِكْرٍ وَاحِدٍ وَرَأْيٍ وَاحِدٍ،
ܫܠܚܘ ܠܝ ܓܝܪ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܐܚܝ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܟܠܐܐ ܕܚܪܝܢܐ ܐܝܬ ܒܝܢܬܟܘܢ	ἐδηλώθη γάρ μοι περὶ ὑμῶν, ἀδελφοί μου, ὑπὸ τῶν Χλόης, ὅτι ἔριδες ἐν ὑμῖν εἰσιν.	11	For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren, by them {which are of the house} of Chloe, that there are contentions among you.	لِأَنِّي أُخْبِرْتُ عَنْكُمْ يَا إِخْوَتِي مِنْ أَهْلِ خُلُوِي أَنَّ بَيْنَكُمْ خُصُومَاتٍ.
ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܕܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܦܘܠܘܣ ܐܢܐ ܘܐܝܬ ܕܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܦܠܘ ܐܢܐ ܘܐܝܬ ܕܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܟܐܦܐ ܐܢܐ ܘܐܝܬ ܕܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܢܐ	λέγω δὲ τοῦτο, ὅτι ἕκαστος ὑμῶν λέγει Ἐγὼ μέν εἰμι Παύλου, Ἐγὼ δὲ Ἀπολλῶ, Ἐγὼ δὲ Κηφᾶ, Ἐγὼ δὲ Χριστοῦ.	12	Now this I say, that every one of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ.	فَأَنَا أَعْنِي هَذَا: أَنَّ كُلَّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمْ يَقُولُ: «أَنَا لِبُولُسَ»، وَ«أَنَا لِأَبُلُّوسَ»، وَ«أَنَا لِصَفَا»، وَ«أَنَا لِلْمَسِيحِ».
ܕܠܡܐ ܐܬܦܠܓ ܠܗ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܘ ܠܡܐ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܐܙܕܩܦ ܥܠ ܐܦܝܟܘܢ ܐܘ ܒܫܡܗ ܕܦܘܠܘܣ ܥܡܕܬܘܢ	μεμέρισται ὁ Χριστός; μὴ Παῦλος ἐσταυρώθη ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, ἢ εἰς τὸ ὄνομα Παύλου ἐβαπτίσθητε;	13	Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified for you? or were ye baptized in the name of Paul?	هَلِ ٱنْقَسَمَ ٱلْمَسِيحُ؟ أَلَعَلَّ بُولُسَ صُلِبَ لِأَجْلِكُمْ، أَمْ بِٱسْمِ بُولُسَ ٱعْتَمَدْتُمْ؟
ܡܘܕܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܐܠܗܝ ܕܠܐܢܫ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܠܐ ܐܥܡܕܬ ܐܠܐ ܠܟܪܝܣܦܘܣ ܘܠܓܐܝܘܣ	εὐχαριστῶ ὅτι οὐδένα ὑμῶν ἐβάπτισα εἰ μὴ Κρίσπον καὶ Γάϊον·	14	I thank God that I baptized none of you, but Crispus and Gaius;	أَشْكُرُ ٱللهَ أَنِّي لَمْ أُعَمِّدْ أَحَدًا مِنْكُمْ إِلَّا كِرِيسْبُسَ وَغَايُسَ،
ܕܠܐ ܐܢܫ ܢܐܡܪ ܕܒܫܡܝ ܐܥܡܕܬ	ἵνα μή τις εἴπῃ ὅτι εἰς τὸ ἐμὸν ὄνομα ἐβαπτίσθητε.	15	Lest any should say that I had baptized in mine own name.	حَتَّى لَا يَقُولَ أَحَدٌ إِنِّي عَمَّدْتُ بِٱسْمِي.
ܐܥܡܕܬ ܕܝܢ ܐܦ ܠܒܝܬܗ ܕܐܣܛܦܢܐ ܬܘܒ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܐܢ ܠܐܢܫ ܐܚܪܝܢ ܐܥܡܕܬ	ἐβάπτισα δὲ καὶ τὸν Στεφανᾶ οἶκον· λοιπὸν οὐκ οἶδα εἴ τινα ἄλλον ἐβάπτισα.	16	And I baptized also the household of Stephanas: besides, I know not whether I baptized any other.	وَعَمَّدْتُ أَيْضًا بَيْتَ ٱسْتِفَانُوسَ. عَدَا ذَلِكَ لَسْتُ أَعْلَمُ هَلْ عَمَّدْتُ أَحَدًا آخَرَ،
ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܫܕܪܢܝ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܡܥܡܕܘ ܐܠܐ ܠܡܣܒܪܘ ܠܐ ܒܚܟܡܬ ܡܠܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܣܬܪܩ ܙܩܝܦܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ	οὐ γὰρ ἀπέστειλέν με Χριστὸς βαπτίζειν ἀλλὰ εὐαγγελίζεσθαι, οὐκ ἐν σοφίᾳ λόγου, ἵνα μὴ κενωθῇ ὁ σταυρὸς τοῦ Χριστοῦ.	17	For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect. {words: or, speech}	لِأَنَّ ٱلْمَسِيحَ لَمْ يُرْسِلْنِي لِأُعَمِّدَ بَلْ لِأُبَشِّرَ، لَا بِحِكْمَةِ كَلَامٍ لِئَلَّا يَتَعَطَّلَ صَلِيبُ ٱلْمَسِيحِ.
ܡܠܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܙܩܝܦܐ ܠܐܒܝܕܐ ܫܛܝܘܬܐ ܗܝ ܠܢ ܕܝܢ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܚܝܝܢܢ ܚܝܠܐ ܗܝ ܕܐܠܗܐ	Ὁ λόγος γὰρ ὁ τοῦ σταυροῦ τοῖς μὲν ἀπολλυμένοις μωρία ἐστίν, τοῖς δὲ σῳζομένοις ἡμῖν δύναμις Θεοῦ ἐστιν.	18	For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God.	فَإِنَّ كَلِمَةَ ٱلصَّلِيبِ عِنْدَ ٱلْهَالِكِينَ جَهَالَةٌ، وَأَمَّا عِنْدَنَا نَحْنُ ٱلْمُخَلَّصِينَ فَهِيَ قُوَّةُ ٱللهِ،
ܟܬܝܒ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܘܒܕ ܚܟܡܬܐ ܕܚܟܝܡܐ ܘܐܓܠܘܙ ܬܪܥܝܬܐ ܕܣܟܘܠܬܢܐ	γέγραπται γάρ Ἀπολῶ τὴν σοφίαν τῶν σοφῶν, καὶ τὴν σύνεσιν τῶν συνετῶν ἀθετήσω.	19	For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent.	لِأَنَّهُ مَكْتُوبٌ: «سَأُبِيدُ حِكْمَةَ ٱلْحُكَمَاءِ، وَأَرْفُضُ فَهْمَ ٱلْفُهَمَاءِ».
ܐܝܟܐ ܗܘ ܚܟܝܡܐ ܐܘ ܐܝܟܐ ܗܘ ܣܦܪܐ ܐܘ ܐܝܟܐ ܗܘ ܕܪܘܫܐ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܠܐ ܗܐ ܐܫܛܝܗ ܐܠܗܐ ܚܟܡܬܗ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ	ποῦ σοφός; ποῦ γραμματεύς; ποῦ συνζητητὴς τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου; οὐχὶ ἐμώρανεν ὁ Θεὸς τὴν σοφίαν τοῦ κόσμου;	20	Where {is} the wise? where {is} the scribe? where {is} the disputer of this world? hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world?	أَيْنَ ٱلْحَكِيمُ؟ أَيْنَ ٱلْكَاتِبُ؟ أَيْنَ مُبَاحِثُ هَذَا ٱلدَّهْرِ؟ أَلَمْ يُجَهِّلِ ٱللهُ حِكْمَةَ هَذَا ٱلْعَالَمِ؟
ܡܛܠ ܓܝܪ ܕܒܚܟܡܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܥܠܡܐ ܒܚܟܡܬܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܨܒܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܒܫܛܝܘܬܐ ܕܟܪܘܙܘܬܐ ܢܚܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܗܝܡܢܝܢ	ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐν τῇ σοφίᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐκ ἔγνω ὁ κόσμος διὰ τῆς σοφίας τὸν Θεόν, εὐδόκησεν ὁ Θεὸς διὰ τῆς μωρίας τοῦ κηρύγματος σῶσαι τοὺς πιστεύοντας.	21	For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe.	لِأَنَّهُ إِذْ كَانَ ٱلْعَالَمُ فِي حِكْمَةِ ٱللهِ لَمْ يَعْرِفِ ٱللهَ بِٱلْحِكْمَةِ، ٱسْتَحْسَنَ ٱللهُ أَنْ يُخَلِّصَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِجَهَالَةِ ٱلْكِرَازَةِ.
ܡܛܠ ܕܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܐܬܘܬܐ ܫܐܠܝܢ ܘܐܪܡܝܐ ܚܟܡܬܐ ܒܥܝܢ	ἐπειδὴ καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι σημεῖα αἰτοῦσιν καὶ Ἕλληνες σοφίαν ζητοῦσιν,	22	For the Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom:	لِأَنَّ ٱلْيَهُودَ يَسْأَلُونَ آيَةً، وَٱلْيُونَانِيِّينَ يَطْلُبُونَ حِكْمَةً،
ܚܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܟܪܙܝܢܢ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܟܕ ܙܩܝܦ ܬܘܩܠܬܐ ܠܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܠܐܪܡܝܐ ܫܛܝܘܬܐ	ἡμεῖς δὲ κηρύσσομεν Χριστὸν ἐσταυρωμένον, Ἰουδαίοις μὲν σκάνδαλον, ἔθνεσιν δὲ μωρίαν,	23	But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumblingblock, and unto the Greeks foolishness;	وَلَكِنَّنَا نَحْنُ نَكْرِزُ بِٱلْمَسِيحِ مَصْلُوبًا: لِلْيَهُودِ عَثْرَةً، وَلِلْيُونَانِيِّينَ جَهَالَةً!
ܠܗܢܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܩܪܝܢ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܐܪܡܝܐ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܚܝܠܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܚܟܡܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ	αὐτοῖς δὲ τοῖς κλητοῖς, Ἰουδαίοις τε καὶ Ἕλλησιν, Χριστὸν Θεοῦ δύναμιν καὶ Θεοῦ σοφίαν.	24	But unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God.	وَأَمَّا لِلْمَدْعُوِّينَ: يَهُودًا وَيُونَانِيِّينَ، فَبِٱلْمَسِيحِ قُوَّةِ ٱللهِ وَحِكْمَةِ ٱللهِ.
ܡܛܠ ܕܫܛܝܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܚܟܝܡܐ ܗܝ ܡܢ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܘܟܪܝܗܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܚܝܠܬܢܝܐ ܗܝ ܡܢ ܒܢܝ ܐܢܫܐ	ὅτι τὸ μωρὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ σοφώτερον τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐστίν, καὶ τὸ ἀσθενὲς τοῦ Θεοῦ ἰσχυρότερον τῶν ἀνθρώπων.	25	Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men.	لِأَنَّ جَهَالَةَ ٱللهِ أَحْكَمُ مِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ! وَضَعْفَ ٱللهِ أَقْوَى مِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ!
ܚܙܘ ܓܝܪ ܐܦ ܩܪܝܬܟܘܢ ܐܚܝ ܕܠܐ ܣܓܝܐܝܢ ܒܟܘܢ ܚܟܝܡܐ ܒܒܣܪ ܘܠܐ ܣܓܝܐܝܢ ܒܟܘܢ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ ܘܠܐ ܣܓܝܐܝܢ ܒܟܘܢ ܒܢܝ ܛܘܗܡܐ ܪܒܐ	Βλέπετε γὰρ τὴν κλῆσιν ὑμῶν, ἀδελφοί, ὅτι οὐ πολλοὶ σοφοὶ κατὰ σάρκα, οὐ πολλοὶ δυνατοί, οὐ πολλοὶ εὐγενεῖς·	26	For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, {are called}:	فَٱنْظُرُوا دَعْوَتَكُمْ أَيُّهَا ٱلْإِخْوَةُ، أَنْ لَيْسَ كَثِيرُونَ حُكَمَاءَ حَسَبَ ٱلْجَسَدِ، لَيْسَ كَثِيرُونَ أَقْوِيَاءَ، لَيْسَ كَثِيرُونَ شُرَفَاءَ،
ܐܠܐ ܓܒܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܣܟܠܘܗܝ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܕܢܒܗܬ ܠܚܟܝܡܐ ܘܓܒܐ ܟܪܝܗܘܗܝ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܕܢܒܗܬ ܠܚܝܠܬܢܐ	ἀλλὰ τὰ μωρὰ τοῦ κόσμου ἐξελέξατο ὁ Θεός ἵνα καταισχύνῃ τοὺς σοφούς, καὶ τὰ ἀσθενῆ τοῦ κόσμου ἐξελέξατο ὁ Θεός ἵνα καταισχύνῃ τὰ ἰσχυρά,	27	But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty;	بَلِ ٱخْتَارَ ٱللهُ جُهَّالَ ٱلْعَالَمِ لِيُخْزِيَ ٱلْحُكَمَاءَ. وَٱخْتَارَ ٱللهُ ضُعَفَاءَ ٱلْعَالَمِ لِيُخْزِيَ ٱلْأَقْوِيَاءَ.
ܘܓܒܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܨܝܪ ܛܘܗܡܗܘܢ ܒܥܠܡܐ ܘܠܡܣܠܝܐ ܘܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܝܬ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܢܒܛܠ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ	καὶ τὰ ἀγενῆ τοῦ κόσμου καὶ τὰ ἐξουθενημένα ἐξελέξατο ὁ Θεός, τὰ μὴ ὄντα, ἵνα τὰ ὄντα καταργήσῃ,	28	And base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, {yea}, and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are:	وَٱخْتَارَ ٱللهُ أَدْنِيَاءَ ٱلْعَالَمِ وَٱلْمُزْدَرَى وَغَيْرَ ٱلْمَوْجُودِ لِيُبْطِلَ ٱلْمَوْجُودَ،
ܕܠܐ ܢܫܬܒܗܪ ܟܠ ܒܣܪ ܩܕܡܘܗܝ	ὅπως μὴ καυχήσηται πᾶσα σὰρξ ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ.	29	That no flesh should glory in his presence.	لِكَيْ لَا يَفْتَخِرَ كُلُّ ذِي جَسَدٍ أَمَامَهُ.
ܐܦ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܢܗ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܘ ܕܗܘܐ ܠܢ ܚܟܡܬܐ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܙܕܝܩܘܬܐ ܘܩܕܝܫܘܬܐ ܘܦܘܪܩܢܐ	ἐξ αὐτοῦ δὲ ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, ὃς ἐγενήθη σοφία ἡμῖν ἀπὸ Θεοῦ, δικαιοσύνη τε καὶ ἁγιασμὸς καὶ ἀπολύτρωσις,	30	But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption:	وَمِنْهُ أَنْتُمْ بِٱلْمَسِيحِ يَسُوعَ، ٱلَّذِي صَارَ لَنَا حِكْمَةً مِنَ ٱللهِ وَبِرًّا وَقَدَاسَةً وَفِدَاءً.
ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܡܢ ܕܡܫܬܒܗܪ ܒܡܪܝܐ ܢܫܬܒܗܪ	ἵνα καθὼς γέγραπται Ὁ καυχώμενος ἐν Κυρίῳ καυχάσθω.	31	That, according as it is written, He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.	حَتَّى كَمَا هُوَ مَكْتُوبٌ: «مَنِ ٱفْتَخَرَ فَلْيَفْتَخِرْ بِٱلرَّبِّ».

ܘܐܢܐ ܐܚܝ ܟܕ ܐܬܝܬ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܠܐ ܒܡܡܠܠܐ ܪܘܪܒܐ ܐܦܠܐ ܒܚܟܡܬܐ ܣܒܪܬܟܘܢ ܐܪܙܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ	Κἀγὼ ἐλθὼν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, ἦλθον οὐ καθ’ ὑπεροχὴν λόγου ἢ σοφίας καταγγέλλων ὑμῖν τὸ μαρτύριον τοῦ Θεοῦ.	1	And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God.	وَأَنَا لَمَّا أَتَيْتُ إِلَيْكُمْ أَيُّهَا ٱلْإِخْوَةُ، أَتَيْتُ لَيْسَ بِسُمُوِّ ٱلْكَلَامِ أَوِ ٱلْحِكْمَةِ مُنَادِيًا لَكُمْ بِشَهَادَةِ ٱللهِ،
ܘܠܐ ܕܢܬ ܢܦܫܝ ܒܝܢܬܟܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܡܕܡ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܢ ܠܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܦ ܠܗ ܟܕ ܙܩܝܦ	οὐ γὰρ ἔκρινά τι εἰδέναι ἐν ὑμῖν εἰ μὴ Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν καὶ τοῦτον ἐσταυρωμένον.	2	For I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified.	لِأَنِّي لَمْ أَعْزِمْ أَنْ أَعْرِفَ شَيْئًا بَيْنَكُمْ إلَّا يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحَ وَإِيَّاهُ مَصْلُوبًا.
ܘܐܢܐ ܒܕܚܠܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܘܒܪܬܝܬܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ	κἀγὼ ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ καὶ ἐν φόβῳ καὶ ἐν τρόμῳ πολλῷ ἐγενόμην πρὸς ὑμᾶς,	3	And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling.	وَأَنَا كُنْتُ عِنْدَكُمْ فِي ضَعْفٍ، وَخَوْفٍ، وَرِعْدَةٍ كَثِيرَةٍ.
ܘܡܠܬܝ ܘܟܪܘܙܘܬܝ ܠܐ ܗܘܬ ܒܡܦܝܣܢܘܬܐ ܕܡܠܐ ܕܚܟܡܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܒܬܚܘܝܬܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܘܕܚܝܠܐ	καὶ ὁ λόγος μου καὶ τὸ κήρυγμά μου οὐκ ἐν πειθοῖς σοφίας λόγοις, ἀλλ’ ἐν ἀποδείξει Πνεύματος καὶ δυνάμεως,	4	And my speech and my preaching {was} not with enticing words of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power: {enticing: or, persuasible}	وَكَلَامِي وَكِرَازَتِي لَمْ يَكُونَا بِكَلَامِ ٱلْحِكْمَةِ ٱلْإِنْسَانِيَّةِ ٱلْمُقْنِعِ، بَلْ بِبُرْهَانِ ٱلرُّوحِ وَٱلْقُوَّةِ،
ܕܠܐ ܬܗܘܐ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܟܘܢ ܒܚܟܡܬܐ ܕܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܐܠܐ ܒܚܝܠܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ	ἵνα ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν μὴ ᾖ ἐν σοφίᾳ ἀνθρώπων ἀλλ’ ἐν δυνάμει Θεοῦ.	5	That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God. {stand: Gr. be}	لِكَيْ لَا يَكُونَ إِيمَانُكُمْ بِحِكْمَةِ ٱلنَّاسِ بَلْ بِقُوَّةِ ٱللهِ.
ܚܟܡܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܡܠܠܝܢܢ ܒܓܡܝܪܐ ܚܟܡܬܐ ܠܐ ܕܗܢܐ ܥܠܡܐ ܐܦܠܐ ܕܫܠܝܛܢܘܗܝ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܡܬܒܛܠܝܢ	Σοφίαν δὲ λαλοῦμεν ἐν τοῖς τελείοις, σοφίαν δὲ οὐ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου οὐδὲ τῶν ἀρχόντων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου τῶν καταργουμένων·	6	Howbeit we speak wisdom among them that are perfect: yet not the wisdom of this world, nor of the princes of this world, that come to nought:	لَكِنَّنَا نَتَكَلَّمُ بِحِكْمَةٍ بَيْنَ ٱلْكَامِلِينَ، وَلَكِنْ بِحِكْمَةٍ لَيْسَتْ مِنْ هَذَا ٱلدَّهْرِ، وَلَا مِنْ عُظَمَاءِ هَذَا ٱلدَّهْرِ، ٱلَّذِينَ يُبْطَلُونَ.
ܐܠܐ ܡܡܠܠܝܢܢ ܚܟܡܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܒܐܪܙ ܗܝ ܕܡܟܣܝܐ ܗܘܬ ܘܩܕܡ ܗܘܐ ܦܪܫܗ ܐܠܗܐ ܡܢ ܩܕܡ ܥܠܡܐ ܠܫܘܒܚܐ ܕܝܠܢ	ἀλλὰ λαλοῦμεν Θεοῦ σοφίαν ἐν μυστηρίῳ, τὴν ἀποκεκρυμμένην, ἣν προώρισεν ὁ Θεὸς πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων εἰς δόξαν ἡμῶν·	7	But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, {even} the hidden {wisdom}, which God ordained before the world unto our glory:	بَلْ نَتَكَلَّمُ بِحِكْمَةِ ٱللهِ فِي سِرٍّ: ٱلْحِكْمَةِ ٱلْمَكْتُومَةِ، ٱلَّتِي سَبَقَ ٱللهُ فَعَيَّنَهَا قَبْلَ ٱلدُّهُورِ لِمَجْدِنَا،
ܗܝ ܕܚܕ ܡܢ ܫܠܝܛܢܐ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܗ ܐܠܘ ܓܝܪ ܝܕܥܘܗ ܠܘ ܠܡܪܗ ܕܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܙܩܦܝܢ ܗܘܘ	ἣν οὐδεὶς τῶν ἀρχόντων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου ἔγνωκεν· εἰ γὰρ ἔγνωσαν, οὐκ ἂν τὸν Κύριον τῆς δόξης ἐσταύρωσαν·	8	Which none of the princes of this world knew: for had they known {it}, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory.	ٱلَّتِي لَمْ يَعْلَمْهَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ عُظَمَاءِ هَذَا ٱلدَّهْرِ، لِأَنْ لَوْ عَرَفُوا لَمَا صَلَبُوا رَبَّ ٱلْمَجْدِ.
ܐܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܥܝܢܐ ܠܐ ܚܙܬ ܘܐܕܢܐ ܠܐ ܫܡܥܬ ܘܥܠ ܠܒܐ ܕܒܪܢܫܐ ܠܐ ܣܠܩ ܡܕܡ ܕܛܝܒ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܪܚܡܝܢ ܠܗ	ἀλλὰ καθὼς γέγραπται Ἃ ὀφθαλμὸς οὐκ εἶδεν καὶ οὖς οὐκ ἤκουσεν καὶ ἐπὶ καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἀνέβη, ὅσα ἡτοίμασεν ὁ Θεὸς τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτόν.	9	But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him.	بَلْ كَمَا هُوَ مَكْتُوبٌ: «مَا لَمْ تَرَ عَيْنٌ، وَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ أُذُنٌ، وَلَمْ يَخْطُرْ عَلَى بَالِ إِنْسَانٍ: مَا أَعَدَّهُ ٱللهُ لِلَّذِينَ يُحِبُّونَهُ».
ܠܢ ܕܝܢ ܓܠܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܒܪܘܚܗ ܪܘܚܐ ܓܝܪ ܟܠܡܕܡ ܒܨܝܐ ܐܦ ܥܘܡܩܘܗܝ ܕܐܠܗܐ	ἡμῖν γὰρ ἀπεκάλυψεν ὁ Θεὸς διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος· τὸ γὰρ Πνεῦμα πάντα ἐραυνᾷ, καὶ τὰ βάθη τοῦ Θεοῦ.	10	But God hath revealed {them} unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God.	فَأَعْلَنَهُ ٱللهُ لَنَا نَحْنُ بِرُوحِهِ. لِأَنَّ ٱلرُّوحَ يَفْحَصُ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ حَتَّى أَعْمَاقَ ٱللهِ.
ܐܝܢܐ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܕܝܕܥ ܕܒܒܪܢܫܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܢ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܒܪ ܕܒܗ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܕܒܐܠܗܐ ܐܢܫ ܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܐܠܐ ܐܢ ܪܘܚܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ	τίς γὰρ οἶδεν ἀνθρώπων τὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου εἰ μὴ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ; οὕτως καὶ τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐδεὶς ἔγνωκεν εἰ μὴ τὸ Πνεῦμα τοῦ Θεοῦ.	11	For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God.	لِأَنْ مَنْ مِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ يَعْرِفُ أُمُورَ ٱلْإِنْسَانِ إِلَّا رُوحُ ٱلْإِنْسَانِ ٱلَّذِي فِيهِ؟ هَكَذَا أَيْضًا أُمُورُ ٱللهِ لَا يَعْرِفُهَا أَحَدٌ إِلَّا رُوحُ ٱللهِ.
ܚܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܢܣܒܢ ܐܠܐ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܢܕܥ ܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܕܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܬܝܗܒ ܠܢ	ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ κόσμου ἐλάβομεν ἀλλὰ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἵνα εἰδῶμεν τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ χαρισθέντα ἡμῖν·	12	Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God.	وَنَحْنُ لَمْ نَأْخُذْ رُوحَ ٱلْعَالَمِ، بَلِ ٱلرُّوحَ ٱلَّذِي مِنَ ٱللهِ، لِنَعْرِفَ ٱلْأَشْيَاءَ ٱلْمَوْهُوبَةَ لَنَا مِنَ ٱللهِ،
ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܦ ܡܡܠܠܝܢܢ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܕܡܠܐ ܕܚܟܡܬܐ ܕܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܐܠܐ ܒܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܘܠܪܘܚܢܐ ܪܘܚܢܝܬܐ ܡܦܚܡܝܢܢ	ἃ καὶ λαλοῦμεν οὐκ ἐν διδακτοῖς ἀνθρωπίνης σοφίας λόγοις, ἀλλ’ ἐν διδακτοῖς Πνεύματος, πνευματικοῖς πνευματικὰ συνκρίνοντες.	13	Which things also we speak, not in the words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual.	ٱلَّتِي نَتَكَلَّمُ بِهَا أَيْضًا، لَا بِأَقْوَالٍ تُعَلِّمُهَا حِكْمَةٌ إِنْسَانِيَّةٌ، بَلْ بِمَا يُعَلِّمُهُ ٱلرُّوحُ ٱلْقُدُسُ، قَارِنِينَ ٱلرُّوحِيَّاتِ بِٱلرُّوحِيَّاتِ.
ܒܪܢܫܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܒܢܦܫ ܗܘ ܠܐ ܡܩܒܠ ܪܘܚܢܝܬܐ ܫܛܝܘܬܐ ܐܢܝܢ ܓܝܪ ܠܗ ܘܠܐ ܡܫܟܚ ܕܢܕܥ ܕܒܪܘܚ ܡܬܕܝܢ	ψυχικὸς δὲ ἄνθρωπος οὐ δέχεται τὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος τοῦ Θεοῦ· μωρία γὰρ αὐτῷ ἐστίν, καὶ οὐ δύναται γνῶναι, ὅτι πνευματικῶς ἀνακρίνεται.	14	But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know {them}, because they are spiritually discerned.	وَلَكِنَّ ٱلْإِنْسَانَ ٱلطَّبِيعِيَّ لَا يَقْبَلُ مَا لِرُوحِ ٱللهِ لِأَنَّهُ عِنْدَهُ جَهَالَةٌ، وَلَا يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يَعْرِفَهُ لِأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا يُحْكَمُ فِيهِ رُوحِيًّا.
ܪܘܚܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܢ ܘܗܘ ܡܢ ܐܢܫ ܠܐ ܡܬܕܝܢ	ὁ δὲ πνευματικὸς ἀνακρίνει μὲν πάντα, αὐτὸς δὲ ὑπ’ οὐδενὸς ἀνακρίνεται.	15	But he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he himself is judged of no man. {judgeth: or, discerneth} {judged: or, discerned}	وَأَمَّا ٱلرُّوحِيُّ فَيَحْكُمُ فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ، وَهُوَ لَايُحْكَمُ فِيهِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ.
ܡܢܘ ܓܝܪ ܝܕܥ ܪܥܝܢܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܕܢܠܦܝܘܗܝ ܠܢ ܕܝܢ ܪܥܝܢܐ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܢ	τίς γὰρ ἔγνω νοῦν Κυρίου, ὃς συμβιβάσει αὐτόν; ἡμεῖς δὲ νοῦν Χριστοῦ ἔχομεν.	16	For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct him? But we have the mind of Christ. {may: Gr. shall}	«لِأَنَّهُ مَنْ عَرَفَ فِكْرَ ٱلرَّبِّ فَيُعَلِّمَهُ؟». وَأَمَّا نَحْنُ فَلَنَا فِكْرُ ٱلْمَسِيحِ.

ܘܐܢܐ ܐܚܝ ܠܐ ܐܫܟܚܬ ܕܐܡܠܠ ܥܡܟܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܥܡ ܪܘܚܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܥܡ ܦܓܪܢܐ ܘܐܝܟ ܕܠܝܠܘܕܐ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ	Κἀγώ, ἀδελφοί, οὐκ ἠδυνήθην λαλῆσαι ὑμῖν ὡς πνευματικοῖς ἀλλ’ ὡς σαρκίνοις, ὡς νηπίοις ἐν Χριστῷ.	1	And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, {even} as unto babes in Christ.	وَأَنَا أَيُّهَا ٱلْإِخْوَةُ لَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ أُكَلِّمَكُمْ كَرُوحِيِّينَ، بَلْ كَجَسَدِيِّينَ كَأَطْفَالٍ فِي ٱلْمَسِيحِ،
ܚܠܒܐ ܐܫܩܝܬܟܘܢ ܘܠܐ ܝܗܒܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܥܕܟܝܠ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܐܦܠܐ ܗܫܐ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ	γάλα ὑμᾶς ἐπότισα, οὐ βρῶμα· οὔπω γὰρ ἐδύνασθε. Ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ ἔτι νῦν δύνασθε,	2	I have fed you with milk, and not with meat: for hitherto ye were not able {to bear it}, neither yet now are ye able.	سَقَيْتُكُمْ لَبَنًا لَا طَعَامًا، لِأَنَّكُمْ لَمْ تَكُونُوا بَعْدُ تَسْتَطِيعُونَ، بَلِ ٱلْآنَ أَيْضًا لَا تَسْتَطِيعُونَ،
ܥܕܟܝܠ ܓܝܪ ܒܒܣܪ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܝܟܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܟܘܢ ܚܣܡܐ ܘܚܪܝܢܐ ܘܦܠܓܘܬܐ ܠܐ ܗܐ ܦܓܪܢܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܘܒܒܣܪ ܡܗܠܟܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ	ἔτι γὰρ σαρκικοί ἐστε. ὅπου γὰρ ἐν ὑμῖν ζῆλος καὶ ἔρις, οὐχὶ σαρκικοί ἐστε καὶ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον περιπατεῖτε;	3	For ye are yet carnal: for whereas {there is} among you envying, and strife, and divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as men? {divisions: or, factions} {as men: Gr. according to man?}	لِأَنَّكُمْ بَعْدُ جَسَدِيُّونَ. فَإِنَّهُ إِذْ فِيكُمْ حَسَدٌ وَخِصَامٌ وَٱنْشِقَاقٌ، أَلَسْتُمْ جَسَدِيِّينَ وَتَسْلُكُونَ بِحَسَبِ ٱلْبَشَرِ؟
ܡܐ ܕܐܡܪ ܓܝܪ ܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܐܢܐ ܕܦܘܠܘܣ ܐܢܐ ܘܐܚܪܢܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܦܠܘ ܐܢܐ ܠܐ ܗܐ ܦܓܪܢܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ	ὅταν γὰρ λέγῃ τις Ἐγὼ μέν εἰμι Παύλου, ἕτερος δέ Ἐγὼ Ἀπολλῶ, οὐκ ἄνθρωποί ἐστε;	4	For while one saith, I am of Paul; and another, I {am} of Apollos; are ye not carnal?	لِأَنَّهُ مَتَى قَالَ وَاحِدٌ: «أَنَا لِبُولُسَ» وَآخَرُ: «أَنَا لِأَبُلُّوسَ» أَفَلَسْتُمْ جَسَدِيِّينَ؟
ܡܢܘ ܓܝܪ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܐܘ ܡܢܘ ܐܦܠܘ ܐܠܐ ܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܕܒܐܝܕܝܗܘܢ ܗܝܡܢܬܘܢ ܘܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܐܝܟ ܕܝܗܒ ܠܗ ܡܪܝܐ	τί οὖν ἐστιν Ἀπολλῶς; τί δέ ἐστιν Παῦλος; διάκονοι δι’ ὧν ἐπιστεύσατε, καὶ ἑκάστῳ ὡς ὁ Κύριος ἔδωκεν.	5	Who then is Paul, and who {is} Apollos, but ministers by whom ye believed, even as the Lord gave to every man?	فَمَنْ هُوَ بُولُسُ؟ وَمَنْ هُوَ أَبُلُّوسُ؟ بَلْ خَادِمَانِ آمَنْتُمْ بِوَاسِطَتِهِمَا، وَكَمَا أَعْطَى ٱلرَّبُّ لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ:
ܐܢܐ ܢܨܒܬ ܘܐܦܠܘ ܐܫܩܝ ܐܠܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܪܒܝ	ἐγὼ ἐφύτευσα, Ἀπολλῶς ἐπότισεν, ἀλλὰ ὁ Θεὸς ηὔξανεν·	6	I have planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase.	أَنَا غَرَسْتُ وَأَبُلُّوسُ سَقَى، لَكِنَّ ٱللهَ كَانَ يُنْمِي.
ܠܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܗܘ ܕܢܨܒ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܡܕܡ ܘܠܐ ܗܘ ܕܡܫܩܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܡܪܒܐ	ὥστε οὔτε ὁ φυτεύων ἐστίν τι οὔτε ὁ ποτίζων, ἀλλ’ ὁ αὐξάνων Θεός.	7	So then neither is he that planteth any thing, neither he that watereth; but God that giveth the increase.	إِذًا لَيْسَ ٱلْغَارِسُ شَيْئًا وَلَا ٱلسَّاقِي، بَلِ ٱللهُ ٱلَّذِي يُنْمِي.
ܡܢ ܕܢܨܒ ܕܝܢ ܘܡܢ ܕܡܫܩܐ ܚܕ ܐܢܘܢ ܘܐܢܫ ܐܝܟ ܥܡܠܗ ܐܓܪܗ ܡܩܒܠ	ὁ φυτεύων δὲ καὶ ὁ ποτίζων ἕν εἰσιν, ἕκαστος δὲ τὸν ἴδιον μισθὸν λήμψεται κατὰ τὸν ἴδιον κόπον.	8	Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one: and every man shall receive his own reward according to his own labour.	وَٱلْغَارِسُ وَٱلسَّاقِي هُمَا وَاحِدٌ، وَلَكِنَّ كُلَّ وَاحِدٍ سَيَأْخُذُ أُجْرَتَهُ بِحَسَبِ تَعَبِهِ.
ܥܡ ܐܠܗܐ ܓܝܪ ܦܠܚܝܢܢ ܘܦܘܠܚܢܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܒܢܝܢܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ	Θεοῦ γάρ ἐσμεν συνεργοί· Θεοῦ γεώργιον, Θεοῦ οἰκοδομή ἐστε.	9	For we are labourers together with God: ye are God's husbandry, {ye are} God's building. {husbandry: or, tillage}	فَإِنَّنَا نَحْنُ عَامِلَانِ مَعَ ٱللهِ، وَأَنْتُمْ فَلَاحَةُ ٱللهِ، بِنَاءُ ٱللهِ.
ܘܐܝܟ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܬܝܗܒܬ ܠܝ ܣܡܬ ܫܬܐܣܬܐ ܐܝܟ ܐܪܕܟܠܐ ܚܟܝܡܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܥܠܝܗ ܒܢܐ ܟܠܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܢܚܙܐ ܐܝܟܢ ܒܢܐ ܥܠܝܗ	Κατὰ τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι ὡς σοφὸς ἀρχιτέκτων θεμέλιον ἔθηκα, ἄλλος δὲ ἐποικοδομεῖ. ἕκαστος δὲ βλεπέτω πῶς ἐποικοδομεῖ.	10	According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon.	حَسَبَ نِعْمَةِ ٱللهِ ٱلْمُعْطَاةِ لِي كَبَنَّاءٍ حَكِيمٍ قَدْ وَضَعْتُ أَسَاسًا، وَآخَرُ يَبْنِي عَلَيْهِ. وَلَكِنْ فَلْيَنْظُرْ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ كَيْفَ يَبْنِي عَلَيْهِ.
ܫܬܐܣܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܚܪܬܐ ܣܛܪ ܡܢ ܗܕܐ ܕܣܝܡܐ ܐܢܫ ܠܐ ܡܫܟܚ ܠܡܣܡ ܕܐܝܬܝܗ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ	θεμέλιον γὰρ ἄλλον οὐδεὶς δύναται θεῖναι παρὰ τὸν κείμενον, ὅς ἐστιν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός.	11	For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.	فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُ أَحَدٌ أَنْ يَضَعَ أَسَاسًا آخَرَ غَيْرَ ٱلَّذِي وُضِعَ، ٱلَّذِي هُوَ يَسُوعُ ٱلْمَسِيحُ.
ܘܐܢ ܐܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܒܢܐ ܥܠ ܗܕܐ ܫܬܐܣܬܐ ܕܗܒܐ ܐܘ ܣܐܡܐ ܐܘ ܟܐܦܐ ܝܩܝܪܬܐ ܐܘ ܩܝܣܐ ܐܘ ܥܡܝܪܐ ܐܘ ܚܒܬܐ	εἰ δέ τις ἐποικοδομεῖ ἐπὶ τὸν θεμέλιον χρυσίον, ἀργύριον, λίθους τιμίους, ξύλα, χόρτον, καλάμην,	12	Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble;	وَلَكِنْ إِنْ كَانَ أَحَدُ يَبْنِي عَلَى هَذَا ٱلْأَسَاسِ: ذَهَبًا، فِضَّةً، حِجَارَةً كَرِيمَةً، خَشَبًا، عُشْبًا، قَشًّا،
ܥܒܕܐ ܕܟܠܢܫ ܡܬܓܠܐ ܝܘܡܐ ܓܝܪ ܗܘ ܓܠܐ ܠܗ ܡܛܠ ܕܒܢܘܪܐ ܡܬܓܠܐ ܘܥܒܕܗ ܕܟܠܢܫ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܢܘܪܐ ܬܦܪܫܝܘܗܝ	ἑκάστου τὸ ἔργον φανερὸν γενήσεται· ἡ γὰρ ἡμέρα δηλώσει, ὅτι ἐν πυρὶ ἀποκαλύπτεται, καὶ ἑκάστου τὸ ἔργον ὁποῖόν ἐστιν τὸ πῦρ αὐτὸ δοκιμάσει.	13	Every man's work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try every man's work of what sort it is. {it shall be: Gr. it is}	فَعَمَلُ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ سَيَصِيرُ ظَاهِرًا لِأَنَّ ٱلْيَوْمَ سَيُبَيِّنُهُ. لِأَنَّهُ بِنَارٍ يُسْتَعْلَنُ، وَسَتَمْتَحِنُ ٱلنَّارُ عَمَلَ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مَا هُوَ.
ܘܐܝܢܐ ܕܢܩܘܐ ܥܒܕܗ ܗܘ ܕܒܢܐ ܐܓܪܗ ܢܩܒܠ	εἴ τινος τὸ ἔργον μενεῖ ὃ ἐποικοδόμησεν, μισθὸν λήμψεται·	14	If any man's work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward.	إِنْ بَقِيَ عَمَلُ أَحَدٍ قَدْ بَنَاهُ عَلَيْهِ فَسَيَأْخُذُ أُجْرَةً.
ܘܐܝܢܐ ܕܥܒܕܗ ܢܐܩܕ ܢܚܣܪ ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܢܫܬܘܙܒ ܗܟܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܡܢ ܢܘܪܐ	εἴ τινος τὸ ἔργον κατακαήσεται, ζημιωθήσεται, αὐτὸς δὲ σωθήσεται, οὕτως δὲ ὡς διὰ πυρός.	15	If any man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire.	إِنِ ٱحْتَرَقَ عَمَلُ أَحَدٍ فَسَيَخْسَرُ، وَأَمَّا هُوَ فَسَيَخْلُصُ، وَلَكِنْ كَمَا بِنَارٍ.
ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܗܝܟܠܗ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܪܘܚܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܥܡܪܐ ܒܟܘܢ	Οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ναὸς Θεοῦ ἐστε καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν ὑμῖν οἰκεῖ;	16	Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and {that} the Spirit of God dwelleth in you?	أَمَا تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّكُمْ هَيْكَلُ ٱللهِ، وَرُوحُ ٱللهِ يَسْكُنُ فِيكُمْ؟
ܘܡܢ ܕܡܚܒܠ ܗܝܟܠܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܡܚܒܠ ܠܗ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܝܟܠܗ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܩܕܝܫ ܗܘ ܕܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ	εἴ τις τὸν ναὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ φθείρει, φθερεῖ τοῦτον ὁ Θεός· ὁ γὰρ ναὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ ἅγιός ἐστιν, οἵτινές ἐστε ὑμεῖς.	17	If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which {temple} ye are. {defile: or, destroy}	إِنْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ يُفْسِدُ هَيْكَلَ ٱللهِ فَسَيُفْسِدُهُ ٱللهُ، لِأَنَّ هَيْكَلَ ٱللهِ مُقَدَّسٌ ٱلَّذِي أَنْتُمْ هُوَ.
ܐܢܫ ܠܐ ܢܛܥܐ ܢܦܫܗ ܡܢ ܕܣܒܪ ܒܟܘܢ ܕܚܟܝܡ ܗܘ ܒܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܣܟܠܐ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܚܟܝܡܐ	Μηδεὶς ἑαυτὸν ἐξαπατάτω· εἴ τις δοκεῖ σοφὸς εἶναι ἐν ὑμῖν ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ, μωρὸς γενέσθω, ἵνα γένηται σοφός,	18	Let no man deceive himself. If any man among you seemeth to be wise in this world, let him become a fool, that he may be wise.	لَا يَخْدَعَنَّ أَحَدٌ نَفْسَهُ. إِنْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ يَظُنُّ أَنَّهُ حَكِيمٌ بَيْنَكُمْ فِي هَذَا ٱلدَّهْرِ، فَلْيَصِرْ جَاهِلًا لِكَيْ يَصِيرَ حَكِيمًا!
ܚܟܡܬܗ ܓܝܪ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܠܠܘܬܐ ܗܝ ܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܟܬܝܒ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܚܕ ܚܟܝܡܐ ܒܚܪܥܘܬܗܘܢ	ἡ γὰρ σοφία τοῦ κόσμου τούτου μωρία παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ ἐστιν. γέγραπται γάρ Ὁ δρασσόμενος τοὺς σοφοὺς ἐν τῇ πανουργίᾳ αὐτῶν·	19	For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. For it is written, He taketh the wise in their own craftiness.	لِأَنَّ حِكْمَةَ هَذَا ٱلْعَالَمِ هِيَ جَهَالَةٌ عِنْدَ ٱللهِ، لِأَنَّهُ مَكْتُوبٌ: «ٱلْآخِذُ ٱلْحُكَمَاءَ بِمَكْرِهِمْ».
ܘܬܘܒ ܡܪܝܐ ܝܕܥ ܡܚܫܒܬܗܘܢ ܕܚܟܝܡܐ ܕܣܪܝܩܢ ܐܢܝܢ	καὶ πάλιν Κύριος γινώσκει τοὺς διαλογισμοὺς τῶν σοφῶν, ὅτι εἰσὶν μάταιοι.	20	And again, The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain.	وَأَيْضًا: «ٱلرَّبُّ يَعْلَمُ أَفْكَارَ ٱلْحُكَمَاءِ أَنَّهَا بَاطِلَةٌ».
ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܠܐ ܐܢܫ ܢܫܬܒܗܪ ܒܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܟܠܡܕܡ ܓܝܪ ܕܝܠܟܘܢ ܗܘ	ὥστε μηδεὶς καυχάσθω ἐν ἀνθρώποις· πάντα γὰρ ὑμῶν ἐστιν,	21	Therefore let no man glory in men. For all things are yours;	إِذًا لَا يَفْتَخِرَنَّ أَحَدٌ بِٱلنَّاسِ! فَإِنَّ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ لَكُمْ:
ܐܢ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܐܢ ܐܦܠܘ ܘܐܢ ܟܐܦܐ ܘܐܢ ܥܠܡܐ ܘܐܢ ܚܝܐ ܘܐܢ ܡܘܬܐ ܘܐܢ ܕܩܝܡܢ ܘܐܢ ܕܥܬܝܕܢ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܝܠܟܘܢ ܗܘ	εἴτε Παῦλος εἴτε Ἀπολλῶς εἴτε Κηφᾶς, εἴτε κόσμος εἴτε ζωὴ εἴτε θάνατος, εἴτε ἐνεστῶτα εἴτε μέλλοντα, πάντα ὑμῶν,	22	Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, or things present, or things to come; all are yours;	أَبُولُسُ، أَمْ أَبُلُّوسُ، أَمْ صَفَا، أَمِ ٱلْعَالَمُ، أَمِ ٱلْحَيَاةُ، أَمِ ٱلْمَوْتُ، أَمِ ٱلْأَشْيَاءُ ٱلْحَاضِرَةُ، أَمِ ٱلْمُسْتَقْبِلَةُ. كُلُّ شَيْءٍ لَكُمْ.
ܘܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ	ὑμεῖς δὲ Χριστοῦ, Χριστὸς δὲ Θεοῦ.	23	And ye are Christ's; and Christ {is} God's.	وَأَمَّا أَنْتُمْ فَلِلْمَسِيحِ، وَٱلْمَسِيحُ لِلهِ.

ܗܟܢܐ ܗܘܝܢ ܚܫܝܒܝܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܪܒܝ ܒܬܐ ܕܐܪܙܘܗܝ ܕܐܠܗܐ	Οὕτως ἡμᾶς λογιζέσθω ἄνθρωπος ὡς ὑπηρέτας Χριστοῦ καὶ οἰκονόμους μυστηρίων Θεοῦ.	1	Let a man so account of us, as of the ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God.	هَكَذَا فَلْيَحْسِبْنَا ٱلْإِنْسَانُ كَخُدَّامِ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، وَوُكَلَاءِ سَرَائِرِ ٱللهِ،
ܗܪܟܐ ܡܟܝܠ ܡܬܒܥܐ ܒܪܒܝ ܒܬܐ ܕܐܢܫ ܟܕ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܢܫܬܟܚ	ὧδε λοιπὸν ζητεῖται ἐν τοῖς οἰκονόμοις ἵνα πιστός τις εὑρεθῇ.	2	Moreover it is required in stewards, that a man be found faithful.	ثُمَّ يُسْأَلُ فِي ٱلْوُكَلَاءِ لِكَيْ يُوجَدَ ٱلْإِنْسَانُ أَمِينًا.
ܠܝ ܕܝܢ ܗܕܐ ܒܨܝܪܘܬܐ ܗܝ ܠܝ ܕܡܢܟܘܢ ܐܬܕܝܢ ܐܘ ܡܢ ܟܠ ܒܪ ܐܢܫ ܐܠܐ ܐܦܠܐ ܐܢܐ ܢܦܫܝ ܕܐܢ ܐܢܐ	ἐμοὶ δὲ εἰς ἐλάχιστόν ἐστιν ἵνα ὑφ’ ὑμῶν ἀνακριθῶ ἢ ὑπὸ ἀνθρωπίνης ἡμέρας· ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ ἐμαυτὸν ἀνακρίνω·	3	But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you, or of man's judgment: yea, I judge not mine own self. {judgment: Gr. day}	وَأَمَّا أَنَا فَأَقَلُّ شَيْءٍ عِنْدِي أَنْ يُحْكَمَ فِيَّ مِنْكُمْ، أَوْ مِنْ يَوْمِ بَشَرٍ. بَلْ لَسْتُ أَحْكُمُ فِي نَفْسِي أَيْضًا.
ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܕܡ ܒܢܦܫܝ ܚܫܝܫ ܐܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܠܘ ܒܗܕܐ ܐܙܕܕܩܬ ܕܝܢܝ ܓܝܪ ܡܪܝܐ ܗܘ	οὐδὲν γὰρ ἐμαυτῷ σύνοιδα, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐν τούτῳ δεδικαίωμαι· ὁ δὲ ἀνακρίνων με Κύριός ἐστιν.	4	For I know nothing by myself; yet am I not hereby justified: but he that judgeth me is the Lord. {know: or, I am not conscious of any fault}	فَإِنِّي لَسْتُ أَشْعُرُ بِشَيْءٍ فِي ذَاتِي. لَكِنَّنِي لَسْتُ بِذَلِكَ مُبَرَّرًا. وَلَكِنَّ ٱلَّذِي يَحْكُمُ فِيَّ هُوَ ٱلرَّبُّ.
ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܠܐ ܡܢ ܩܕܡ ܙܒܢܐ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܕܝܢܝܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܢܐܬܐ ܡܪܝܐ ܗܘ ܕܡܢܗܪ ܟܣܝܬܗ ܕܚܫܘܟܐ ܘܓܠܐ ܡܚܫܒܬܗܘܢ ܕܠܒܘܬܐ ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܢܗܘܐ ܫܘܒܚܐ ܠܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ	ὥστε μὴ πρὸ καιροῦ τι κρίνετε, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ὁ Κύριος, ὃς καὶ φωτίσει τὰ κρυπτὰ τοῦ σκότους καὶ φανερώσει τὰς βουλὰς τῶν καρδιῶν· καὶ τότε ὁ ἔπαινος γενήσεται ἑκάστῳ ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ.	5	Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts: and then shall every man have praise of God.	إِذًا لَا تَحْكُمُوا فِي شَيْءٍ قَبْلَ ٱلْوَقْتِ، حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ ٱلرَّبُّ ٱلَّذِي سَيُنِيرُ خَفَايَا ٱلظَّلَامِ وَيُظْهِرُ آرَاءَ ٱلْقُلُوبِ. وَحِينَئِذٍ يَكُونُ ٱلْمَدْحُ لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ ٱللهِ.
ܗܠܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܚܝ ܡܛܠܬܟܘܢ ܗܘ ܣܡܬ ܥܠ ܦܪܨܘܦܐ ܕܝܠܝ ܘܕܐܦܠܘ ܕܒܢ ܬܐܠܦܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܬܬܪܥܘܢ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܡܐ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܘܐܢܫ ܥܠ ܚܒܪܗ ܠܐ ܢܬܪܝܡ ܡܛܠ ܐܢܫ	Ταῦτα δέ, ἀδελφοί, μετεσχημάτισα εἰς ἐμαυτὸν καὶ Ἀπολλῶν δι’ ὑμᾶς, ἵνα ἐν ἡμῖν μάθητε τό Μὴ ὑπὲρ ἃ γέγραπται, ἵνα μὴ εἷς ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἑνὸς φυσιοῦσθε κατὰ τοῦ ἑτέρου.	6	And these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself and {to} Apollos for your sakes; that ye might learn in us not to think {of men} above that which is written, that no one of you be puffed up for one against another.	فَهَذَا أَيُّهَا ٱلْإِخْوَةُ حَوَّلْتُهُ تَشْبِيهًا إِلَى نَفْسِي وَإِلَى أَبُلُّوسَ مِنْ أَجْلِكُمْ، لِكَيْ تَتَعَلَّمُوا فِينَا: «أَنْ لَا تَفْتَكِرُوا فَوْقَ مَا هُوَ مَكْتُوبٌ»، كَيْ لَا يَنْتَفِخَ أَحَدٌ لِأَجْلِ ٱلْوَاحِدِ عَلَى ٱلْآخَرِ.
ܡܢܘ ܓܝܪ ܒܨܟ ܐܘ ܡܢܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܟ ܕܠܐ ܢܣܒܬ ܘܐܢ ܢܣܒܬ ܠܡܢܐ ܡܫܬܒܗܪ ܐܢܬ ܐܝܟ ܗܘ ܕܠܐ ܢܣܒܬ	τίς γάρ σε διακρίνει; τί δὲ ἔχεις ὃ οὐκ ἔλαβες; εἰ δὲ καὶ ἔλαβες, τί καυχᾶσαι ὡς μὴ λαβών;	7	For who maketh thee to differ {from another}? and what hast thou that thou didst not receive? now if thou didst receive {it}, why dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not received {it}? {maketh...: Gr. distinguisheth thee}	لِأَنَّهُ مَنْ يُمَيِّزُكَ؟ وَأَيُّ شَيْءٍ لَكَ لَمْ تَأْخُذْهُ؟ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ قَدْ أَخَذْتَ، فَلِمَاذَا تَفْتَخِرُ كَأَنَّكَ لَمْ تَأْخُذْ؟
ܡܢ ܟܕܘ ܣܒܥܬܘܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܘܥܬܪܬܘܢ ܘܒܠܥܕܝܢ ܐܡܠܟܬܘܢ ܐܫܬܘܦ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܠܟܬܘܢ ܕܐܦ ܚܢܢ ܢܡܠܟ ܥܡܟܘܢ	ἤδη κεκορεσμένοι ἐστέ· ἤδη ἐπλουτήσατε· χωρὶς ἡμῶν ἐβασιλεύσατε· καὶ ὄφελόν γε ἐβασιλεύσατε, ἵνα καὶ ἡμεῖς ὑμῖν συνβασιλεύσωμεν.	8	Now ye are full, now ye are rich, ye have reigned as kings without us: and I would to God ye did reign, that we also might reign with you.	إِنَّكُمْ قَدْ شَبِعْتُمْ! قَدِ ٱسْتَغْنَيْتُمْ! مَلَكْتُمْ بِدُونِنَا! وَلَيْتَكُمْ مَلَكْتُمْ لِنَمْلِكَ نَحْنُ أَيْضًا مَعَكُمْ!
ܣܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܠܢ ܠܫܠܝܚܐ ܐܚܪܝܐ ܗܘ ܣܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܠܡܘܬܐ ܕܗܘܝܢ ܬܐܛܪܘܢ ܠܥܠܡܐ ܘܠܡܠܐܟܐ ܘܠܒܢܝܢܫܐ	δοκῶ γάρ, ὁ Θεὸς ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀποστόλους ἐσχάτους ἀπέδειξεν ὡς ἐπιθανατίους, ὅτι θέατρον ἐγενήθημεν τῷ κόσμῳ καὶ ἀγγέλοις καὶ ἀνθρώποις.	9	For I think that God hath set forth us the apostles last, as it were appointed to death: for we are made a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men. {us...: or, us the last apostles, as} {spectacle: Gr. theatre}	فَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنَّ ٱللهَ أَبْرَزَنَا نَحْنُ ٱلرُّسُلَ آخِرِينَ، كَأَنَّنَا مَحْكُومٌ عَلَيْنَا بِٱلْمَوْتِ. لِأَنَّنَا صِرْنَا مَنْظَرًا لِلْعَالَمِ، لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ وَٱلنَّاسِ.
ܚܢܢ ܫܛܝܐ ܡܛܠ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܚܟܝܡܐ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܚܢܢ ܟܪܝܗܐ ܘܐܢܬܘܢ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܡܫܬܒܚܝܢ ܘܚܢܢ ܡܨܛܥܪܝܢ	ἡμεῖς μωροὶ διὰ Χριστόν, ὑμεῖς δὲ φρόνιμοι ἐν Χριστῷ· ἡμεῖς ἀσθενεῖς, ὑμεῖς δὲ ἰσχυροί· ὑμεῖς ἔνδοξοι, ἡμεῖς δὲ ἄτιμοι.	10	We {are} fools for Christ's sake, but ye {are} wise in Christ; we {are} weak, but ye {are} strong; ye {are} honourable, but we {are} despised.	نَحْنُ جُهَّالٌ مِنْ أَجْلِ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، وَأَمَّا أَنْتُمْ فَحُكَمَاءُ فِي ٱلْمَسِيحِ! نَحْنُ ضُعَفَاءُ، وَأَمَّا أَنْتُمْ فَأَقْوِيَاءُ! أَنْتُمْ مُكَرَّمُونَ، وَأَمَّا نَحْنُ فَبِلَا كَرَامَةٍ!
ܥܕܡܐ ܠܗܕܐ ܫܥܬܐ ܟܦܢܝܢܢ ܘܨܗܝܢܢ ܘܥܪܛܠܝܝܢܢ ܘܡܬܩܦܚܝܢܢ ܘܒܝܬ ܩܝܡܐ ܠܝܬ ܠܢ	ἄχρι τῆς ἄρτι ὥρας καὶ πεινῶμεν καὶ διψῶμεν καὶ γυμνιτεύομεν καὶ κολαφιζόμεθα καὶ ἀστατοῦμεν	11	Even unto this present hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain dwellingplace;	إِلَى هَذِهِ ٱلسَّاعَةِ نَجُوعُ وَنَعْطَشُ وَنَعْرَى وَنُلْكَمُ وَلَيْسَ لَنَا إِقَامَةٌ،
ܘܠܐܝܢܢ ܟܕ ܦܠܚܝܢܢ ܒܐܝܕܝܢ ܡܨܥܪܝܢ ܠܢ ܘܡܒܪܟܝܢܢ ܪܕܦܝܢ ܠܢ ܘܡܣܝܒܪܝܢܢ	καὶ κοπιῶμεν ἐργαζόμενοι ταῖς ἰδίαις χερσίν· λοιδορούμενοι εὐλογοῦμεν, διωκόμενοι ἀνεχόμεθα,	12	And labour, working with our own hands: being reviled, we bless; being persecuted, we suffer it:	وَنَتْعَبُ عَامِلِينَ بِأَيْدِينَا. نُشْتَمُ فَنُبَارِكُ. نُضْطَهَدُ فَنَحْتَمِلُ.
ܡܨܚܝܢ ܠܢ ܘܒܥܝܢܢ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܢܦܬܐ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܗܘܝܢ ܘܟܘܦܪܐ ܕܟܠܢܫ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܗܫܐ	δυσφημούμενοι παρακαλοῦμεν· ὡς περικαθάρματα τοῦ κόσμου ἐγενήθημεν, πάντων περίψημα ἕως ἄρτι.	13	Being defamed, we intreat: we are made as the filth of the world, {and are} the offscouring of all things unto this day.	يُفْتَرَى عَلَيْنَا فَنَعِظُ. صِرْنَا كَأَقْذَارِ ٱلْعَالَمِ وَوَسَخِ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ إِلَى ٱلْآنَ.
ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܒܗܬܟܘܢ ܟܬܒ ܐܢܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܠܒܢܝܐ ܚܒܝܒܐ ܡܪܬܐ ܐܢܐ	Οὐκ ἐντρέπων ὑμᾶς γράφω ταῦτα, ἀλλ’ ὡς τέκνα μου ἀγαπητὰ νουθετῶν.	14	I write not these things to shame you, but as my beloved sons I warn {you}.	لَيْسَ لِكَيْ أُخَجِّلَكُمْ أَكْتُبُ بِهَذَا، بَلْ كَأَوْلَادِي ٱلْأَحِبَّاءِ أُنْذِرُكُمْ.
ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܪܒܘ ܬܪܐܐ ܢܗܘܘܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܐܒܗܐ ܒܝܫܘܥ ܓܝܪ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܢܐ ܗܘ ܐܘܠܕܬܟܘܢ ܒܣܒܪܬܐ	ἐὰν γὰρ μυρίους παιδαγωγοὺς ἔχητε ἐν Χριστῷ, ἀλλ’ οὐ πολλοὺς πατέρας· ἐν γὰρ Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ διὰ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἐγὼ ὑμᾶς ἐγέννησα.	15	For though ye have ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet {have ye} not many fathers: for in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the gospel.	لِأَنَّهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ لَكُمْ رَبَوَاتٌ مِنَ ٱلْمُرْشِدِينَ فِي ٱلْمَسِيحِ، لَكِنْ لَيْسَ آبَاءٌ كَثِيرُونَ. لِأَنِّي أَنَا وَلَدْتُكُمْ فِي ٱلْمَسِيحِ يَسُوعَ بِٱلْإِنْجِيلِ.
ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܕܒܝ ܬܬܕܡܘܢ	παρακαλῶ οὖν ὑμᾶς, μιμηταί μου γίνεσθε.	16	Wherefore I beseech you, be ye followers of me.	فَأَطْلُبُ إِلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تَكُونُوا مُتَمَثِّلِينَ بِي.
ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܫܕܪܬ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܠܛܝܡܬܐܘܣ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܒܪܝ ܚܒܝܒܐ ܘܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܒܡܪܝܐ ܕܗܘ ܢܥܗܕܟܘܢ ܐܘܪܚܬܝ ܕܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܝܟ ܡܕܡ ܕܡܠܦ ܐܢܐ ܒܟܠܗܝܢ ܥܕܬܐ	Διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὸ ἔπεμψα ὑμῖν Τιμόθεον, ὅς ἐστίν μου τέκνον ἀγαπητὸν καὶ πιστὸν ἐν Κυρίῳ, ὃς ὑμᾶς ἀναμνήσει τὰς ὁδούς μου τὰς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, καθὼς πανταχοῦ ἐν πάσῃ ἐκκλησίᾳ διδάσκω.	17	For this cause have I sent unto you Timotheus, who is my beloved son, and faithful in the Lord, who shall bring you into remembrance of my ways which be in Christ, as I teach every where in every church.	لِذَلِكَ أَرْسَلْتُ إِلَيْكُمْ تِيمُوثَاوُسَ، ٱلَّذِي هُوَ ٱبْنِي ٱلْحَبِيبُ وَٱلْأَمِينُ فِي ٱلرَّبِّ، ٱلَّذِي يُذَكِّرُكُمْ بِطُرُقِي فِي ٱلْمَسِيحِ كَمَا أُعَلِّمُ فِي كُلِّ مَكَانٍ، فِي كُلِّ كَنِيسَةٍ.
ܐܝܟ ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܐܬܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܐܬܚܬܪܘ ܐܢܫܐ ܡܢܟܘܢ	ὡς μὴ ἐρχομένου δέ μου πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐφυσιώθησάν τινες·	18	Now some are puffed up, as though I would not come to you.	فَٱنْتَفَخَ قَوْمٌ كَأَنِّي لَسْتُ آتِيًا إِلَيْكُمْ.
ܐܠܐ ܐܢ ܡܪܝܐ ܨܒܐ ܒܥܓܠ ܐܬܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܘܐܕܥ ܠܐ ܡܠܬܗܘܢ ܕܗܠܝܢ ܕܡܪܝܡܝܢ ܢܦܫܗܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܚܝܠܗܘܢ	ἐλεύσομαι δὲ ταχέως πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἐὰν ὁ Κύριος θελήσῃ, καὶ γνώσομαι οὐ τὸν λόγον τῶν πεφυσιωμένων ἀλλὰ τὴν δύναμιν·	19	But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will, and will know, not the speech of them which are puffed up, but the power.	وَلَكِنِّي سَآتِي إِلَيْكُمْ سَرِيعًا إِنْ شَاءَ ٱلرَّبُّ، فَسَأَعْرِفُ لَيْسَ كَلَامَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱنْتَفَخُوا بَلْ قُوَّتَهُمْ.
ܡܠܟܘܬܗ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܬ ܒܡܠܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܒܚܝܠܐ	οὐ γὰρ ἐν λόγῳ ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἀλλ’ ἐν δυνάμει.	20	For the kingdom of God {is} not in word, but in power.	لِأَنَّ مَلَكُوتَ ٱللهِ لَيْسَ بِكَلَامٍ، بَلْ بِقُوَّةٍ.
ܐܝܟܢܐ ܨܒܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܚܘܛܪܐ ܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܐܘ ܒܚܘܒܐ ܘܒܪܘܚܐ ܡܟܝܟܬܐ	τί θέλετε; ἐν ῥάβδῳ ἔλθω πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἢ ἐν ἀγάπῃ πνεύματί τε πραΰτητος;	21	What will ye? shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love, and {in} the spirit of meekness?	مَاذَا تُرِيدُونَ؟ أَبِعَصًا آتِي إِلَيْكُمْ أَمْ بِٱلْمَحَبَّةِ وَرُوحِ ٱلْوَدَاعَةِ؟

ܣܟܐ ܡܫܬܡܥܐ ܒܝܢܬܟܘܢ ܙܢܝܘܬܐ ܘܕܐܝܟ ܗܕܐ ܙܢܝܘܬܐ ܐܝܕܐ ܕܐܦܠܐ ܒܝܬ ܚܢܦܐ ܡܫܬܡܗܐ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܢܣܒ ܒܪܐ ܐܢܬܬ ܐܒܘܗܝ	Ὅλως ἀκούεται ἐν ὑμῖν πορνεία, καὶ τοιαύτη πορνεία ἥτις οὐδὲ ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ὥστε γυναῖκά τινα τοῦ πατρὸς ἔχειν.	1	It is reported commonly {that there is} fornication among you, and such fornication as is not so much as named among the Gentiles, that one should have his father's wife.	يُسْمَعُ مُطْلَقًا أَنَّ بَيْنَكُمْ زِنًى! وَزِنًى هَكَذَا لَا يُسَمَّى بَيْنَ ٱلْأُمَمِ، حَتَّى أَنْ تَكُونَ لِلْإِنْسَانِ ٱمْرَأَةُ أَبِيهِ.
ܘܐܢܬܘܢ ܚܬܝܪܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܘܠܐ ܕܝܢ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܝܬܒܬܘܢ ܒܐܒܠܐ ܕܢܫܬܩܠ ܡܢ ܒܝܢܬܟܘܢ ܗܘ ܡܢ ܕܗܢܐ ܣܘܥܪܢܐ ܣܥܪ	καὶ ὑμεῖς πεφυσιωμένοι ἐστέ, καὶ οὐχὶ μᾶλλον ἐπενθήσατε, ἵνα ἀρθῇ ἐκ μέσου ὑμῶν ὁ τὸ ἔργον τοῦτο πράξας;	2	And ye are puffed up, and have not rather mourned, that he that hath done this deed might be taken away from among you.	أَفَأَنْتُمْ مُنْتَفِخُونَ، وَبِٱلْحَرِيِّ لَمْ تَنُوحُوا حَتَّى يُرْفَعَ مِنْ وَسْطِكُمُ ٱلَّذِي فَعَلَ هَذَا ٱلْفِعْلَ؟
ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܟܕ ܪܚܝܩ ܐܢܐ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܒܦܓܪ ܘܩܪܝܒ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܒܪܘܚ ܡܢ ܟܕܘ ܕܢܬ ܐܝܟ ܩܪܝܒܐ ܠܗܘ ܡܢ ܕܗܕܐ ܣܥܪ	ἐγὼ μὲν γάρ, ἀπὼν τῷ σώματι παρὼν δὲ τῷ πνεύματι, ἤδη κέκρικα ὡς παρὼν τὸν οὕτως τοῦτο κατεργασάμενον	3	For I verily, as absent in body, but present in spirit, have judged already, as though I were present, {concerning} him that hath so done this deed, {judged: or, determined}	فَإِنِّي أَنَا كَأَنِّي غَائِبٌ بِٱلْجَسَدِ، وَلَكِنْ حَاضِرٌ بِٱلرُّوحِ، قَدْ حَكَمْتُ كَأَنِّي حَاضِرٌ فِي ٱلَّذِي فَعَلَ هَذَا، هَكَذَا:
ܕܒܫܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܬܬܟܢܫܘܢ ܟܠܟܘܢ ܘܐܢܐ ܥܡܟܘܢ ܒܪܘܚ ܥܡ ܚܝܠܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ	ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ συναχθέντων ὑμῶν καὶ τοῦ ἐμοῦ πνεύματος σὺν τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ,	4	In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ,	بِٱسْمِ رَبِّنَا يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ \- إِذْ أَنْتُمْ وَرُوحِي مُجْتَمِعُونَ مَعَ قُوَّةِ رَبِّنَا يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ \-
ܘܬܫܠܡܘܢܗ ܠܗܢܐ ܠܣܛܢܐ ܠܐܒܕܢܐ ܕܦܓܪܗ ܕܒܪܘܚ ܢܚܐ ܒܝܘܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ	παραδοῦναι τὸν τοιοῦτον τῷ Σατανᾷ εἰς ὄλεθρον τῆς σαρκός, ἵνα τὸ πνεῦμα σωθῇ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου.	5	To deliver such an one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus.	أَنْ يُسَلَّمَ مِثْلُ هَذَا لِلشَّيْطَانِ لِهَلَاكِ ٱلْجَسَدِ، لِكَيْ تَخْلُصَ ٱلرُّوحُ فِي يَوْمِ ٱلرَّبِّ يَسُوعَ.
ܠܐ ܫܦܝܪ ܫܘܒܗܪܟܘܢ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܚܡܝܪܐ ܩܠܝܠ ܟܠܗ ܓܒܝܠܬܐ ܡܚܡܥ	Οὐ καλὸν τὸ καύχημα ὑμῶν. οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι μικρὰ ζύμη ὅλον τὸ φύραμα ζυμοῖ;	6	Your glorying {is} not good. Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump?	لَيْسَ ٱفْتِخَارُكُمْ حَسَنًا. أَلَسْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ «خَمِيرَةً صَغِيرَةً تُخَمِّرُ ٱلْعَجِينَ كُلَّهُ؟»
ܕܟܘ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܚܡܝܪܐ ܥܬܝܩܐ ܕܬܗܘܘܢ ܓܒܝܠܬܐ ܚܕܬܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܝܬܝܟܘܢ ܦܛܝܪܐ ܦܨܚܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܝܠܢ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܬܢܟܣ ܚܠܦܝܢ	ἐκκαθάρατε τὴν παλαιὰν ζύμην, ἵνα ἦτε νέον φύραμα, καθώς ἐστε ἄζυμοι. καὶ γὰρ τὸ πάσχα ἡμῶν ἐτύθη Χριστός.	7	Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us: {is sacrificed; or, is slain}	إِذًا نَقُّوا مِنْكُمُ ٱلْخَمِيرَةَ ٱلْعَتِيقَةَ، لِكَيْ تَكُونُوا عَجِينًا جَدِيدًا كَمَا أَنْتُمْ فَطِيرٌ. لِأَنَّ فِصْحَنَا أَيْضًا ٱلْمَسِيحَ قَدْ ذُبِحَ لِأَجْلِنَا.
ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܢܥܒܕ ܥܕܥܕܐ ܠܐ ܒܚܡܝܪܐ ܥܬܝܩܐ ܘܠܐ ܒܚܡܝܪܐ ܕܒܝܫܘܬܐ ܘܕܡܪܝܪܘܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܒܚܡܝܪܐ ܕܕܟܝܘܬܐ ܘܕܩܕܝܫܘܬܐ	ὥστε ἑορτάζωμεν, μὴ ἐν ζύμῃ παλαιᾷ μηδὲ ἐν ζύμῃ κακίας καὶ πονηρίας, ἀλλ’ ἐν ἀζύμοις εἰλικρινίας καὶ ἀληθείας.	8	Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness; but with the unleavened {bread} of sincerity and truth. {the feast: or, holyday}	إِذًا لِنُعَيِّدْ، لَيْسَ بِخَمِيرَةٍ عَتِيقَةٍ، وَلَا بِخَمِيرَةِ ٱلشَّرِّ وَٱلْخُبْثِ، بَلْ بِفَطِيرِ ٱلْإِخْلَاصِ وَٱلْحَقِّ.
ܟܬܒܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܒܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܬܬܚܠܛܘܢ ܥܡ ܙܢܝܐ	Ἔγραψα ὑμῖν ἐν τῇ ἐπιστολῇ μὴ συναναμίγνυσθαι πόρνοις,	9	I wrote unto you in an epistle not to company with fornicators:	كَتَبْتُ إِلَيْكُمْ فِي ٱلرِّسَالَةِ أَنْ لَا تُخَالِطُوا ٱلزُّنَاةَ.
ܠܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܥܠ ܙܢܝܐ ܕܒܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܐܘ ܥܠ ܥܠܘܒܐ ܐܘ ܥܠ ܚܛܘܦܐ ܐܘ ܥܠ ܦܠܚܝ ܦܬܟܪܐ ܘܐܢ ܠܐ ܚܝܒܝܢ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܐܦ ܡܢ ܥܠܡܐ ܠܡܦܩ	οὐ πάντως τοῖς πόρνοις τοῦ κόσμου τούτου ἢ τοῖς πλεονέκταις καὶ ἅρπαξιν ἢ εἰδωλολάτραις, ἐπεὶ ὠφείλετε ἄρα ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου ἐξελθεῖν.	10	Yet not altogether with the fornicators of this world, or with the covetous, or extortioners, or with idolaters; for then must ye needs go out of the world.	وَلَيْسَ مُطْلَقًا زُنَاةَ هَذَا ٱلْعَالَمِ، أَوِ ٱلطَّمَّاعِينَ، أَوِ ٱلْخَاطِفِينَ، أَوْ عَبَدَةَ ٱلْأَوْثَانِ، وَإِلَّا فَيَلْزَمُكُمْ أَنْ تَخْرُجُوا مِنَ ٱلْعَالَمِ!
ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܟܬܒܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܬܬܚܠܛܘܢ ܐܢ ܐܝܬ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܐܚܐ ܘܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܙܢܝܐ ܐܘ ܥܠܘܒܐ ܐܘ ܦܠܚ ܦܬܟܪܐ ܐܘ ܡܨܥܪܢ ܐܘ ܪܘܝ ܐܘ ܚܛܘܦ ܥܡ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܗܟܢܐ ܗܘ ܐܦܠܐ ܠܚܡܐ ܠܡܐܟܠ	νῦν δὲ ἔγραψα ὑμῖν μὴ συναναμίγνυσθαι ἐάν τις ἀδελφὸς ὀνομαζόμενος ᾖ πόρνος ἢ πλεονέκτης ἢ εἰδωλολάτρης ἢ λοίδορος ἢ μέθυσος ἢ ἅρπαξ, τῷ τοιούτῳ μηδὲ συνεσθίειν.	11	But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such an one no not to eat.	وَأَمَّا ٱلْآنَ فَكَتَبْتُ إِلَيْكُمْ: إِنْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ مَدْعُوٌّ أَخًا زَانِيًا أَوْ طَمَّاعًا أَوْ عَابِدَ وَثَنٍ أَوْ شَتَّامًا أَوْ سِكِّيرًا أَوْ خَاطِفًا، أَنْ لَا تُخَالِطُوا وَلَا تُؤَاكِلُوا مِثْلَ هَذَا.
ܡܐ ܠܝ ܓܝܪ ܠܡܕܢ ܠܒܪܝܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܕܠܓܘ ܕܘܢܘ	τί γάρ μοι τοὺς ἔξω κρίνειν; οὐχὶ τοὺς ἔσω ὑμεῖς κρίνετε;	12	For what have I to do to judge them also that are without? do not ye judge them that are within?	لِأَنَّهُ مَاذَا لِي أَنْ أَدِينَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِنْ خَارِجٍ؟ أَلَسْتُمْ أَنْتُمْ تَدِينُونَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِنْ دَاخِلٍ؟
ܠܒܪܝܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܢ ܘܫܘܩܠܘܗܝ ܠܒܝܫܐ ܡܢ ܒܝܢܬܟܘܢ	τοὺς δὲ ἔξω ὁ Θεὸς κρινεῖ. ἐξάρατε τὸν πονηρὸν ἐξ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν.	13	But them that are without God judgeth. Therefore put away from among yourselves that wicked person.	أَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ مِنْ خَارِجٍ فَٱللهُ يَدِينُهُمْ. «فَٱعْزِلُوا ٱلْخَبِيثَ مِنْ بَيْنِكُمْ».

ܡܡܪܚ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܟܕ ܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܕܝܢܐ ܥܡ ܐܚܘܗܝ ܕܢܕܘܢ ܩܕܡ ܥܘܠܐ ܘܠܐ ܩܕܡ ܩܕܝܫܐ	Τολμᾷ τις ὑμῶν πρᾶγμα ἔχων πρὸς τὸν ἕτερον κρίνεσθαι ἐπὶ τῶν ἀδίκων, καὶ οὐχὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἁγίων;	1	Dare any of you, having a matter against another, go to law before the unjust, and not before the saints?	أَيَتَجَاسَرُ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ لَهُ دَعْوَى عَلَى آخَرَ أَنْ يُحَاكَمَ عِنْدَ ٱلظَّالِمِينَ، وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَ ٱلْقِدِّيسِينَ؟
ܐܘ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܠܥܠܡܐ ܢܕܘܢܘܢ ܘܐܢ ܥܠܡܐ ܒܟܘܢ ܡܬܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܫܘܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܡܕܢ ܕܝܢܐ ܕܩܕܩܐ	ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ ἅγιοι τὸν κόσμον κρινοῦσιν; καὶ εἰ ἐν ὑμῖν κρίνεται ὁ κόσμος, ἀνάξιοί ἐστε κριτηρίων ἐλαχίστων;	2	Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? and if the world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters?	أَلَسْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ ٱلْقِدِّيسِينَ سَيَدِينُونَ ٱلْعَالَمَ؟ فَإِنْ كَانَ ٱلْعَالَمُ يُدَانُ بِكُمْ، أَفَأَنْتُمْ غَيْرُ مُسْتَأْهِلِينَ لِلْمَحَاكِمِ ٱلصُّغْرَى؟
ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܠܡܠܐܟܐ ܕܝܢܝܢܢ ܚܕ ܟܡܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܥܠܡܐ ܐܢܝܢ ܗܢܐ	οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ἀγγέλους κρινοῦμεν, μήτιγε βιωτικά;	3	Know ye not that we shall judge angels? how much more things that pertain to this life?	أَلَسْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّنَا سَنَدِينُ مَلَائِكَةً؟ فَبِٱلْأَوْلَى أُمُورَ هَذِهِ ٱلْحَيَاةِ!
ܐܠܐ ܐܢ ܐܝܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܝܢܐ ܥܠ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܣܝܢ ܒܥܕܬܐ ܐܘܬܒܘ ܠܟܘܢ ܒܕܝܢܐ	βιωτικὰ μὲν οὖν κριτήρια ἐὰν ἔχητε, τοὺς ἐξουθενημένους ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, τούτους καθίζετε;	4	If then ye have judgments of things pertaining to this life, set them to judge who are least esteemed in the church.	فَإِنْ كَانَ لَكُمْ مَحَاكِمُ فِي أُمُورِ هَذِهِ ٱلْحَيَاةِ، فَأَجْلِسُوا ٱلْمُحْتَقَرِينَ فِي ٱلْكَنِيسَةِ قُضَاةً!
ܠܟܘܐܪܐ ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܗܟܢܐ ܠܝܬ ܒܟܘܢ ܐܦܠܐ ܚܕ ܚܟܝܡܐ ܕܢܫܟܚ ܢܫܘܐ ܒܝܬ ܐܚܐ ܠܐܚܘܗܝ	πρὸς ἐντροπὴν ὑμῖν λέγω. οὕτως οὐκ ἔνι ἐν ὑμῖν οὐδεὶς σοφὸς, ὃς δυνήσεται διακρῖναι ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ;	5	I speak to your shame. Is it so, that there is not a wise man among you? no, not one that shall be able to judge between his brethren?	لِتَخْجِيلِكُمْ أَقُولُ. أَهَكَذَا لَيْسَ بَيْنَكُمْ حَكِيمٌ، وَلَا وَاحِدٌ يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يَقْضِيَ بَيْنَ إِخْوَتِهِ؟
ܐܠܐ ܐܚܐ ܥܡ ܐܚܘܗܝ ܡܬܕܝܢ ܘܬܘܒ ܩܕܡ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܗܝܡܢܝܢ	ἀλλὰ ἀδελφὸς μετὰ ἀδελφοῦ κρίνεται, καὶ τοῦτο ἐπὶ ἀπίστων;	6	But brother goeth to law with brother, and that before the unbelievers.	لَكِنَّ ٱلْأَخَ يُحَاكِمُ ٱلْأَخَ، وَذَلِكَ عِنْدَ غَيْرِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ!
ܡܢ ܟܕܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܩܢܘܡܟܘܢ ܚܒܬܘܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܕܝܢܐ ܚܕ ܥܡ ܚܕ ܐܝܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܡܛܠ ܡܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܐ ܡܬܥܠܒܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܘܡܛܠ ܡܢܐ ܠܐ ܡܬܓܠܙܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ	ἤδη μὲν οὖν ὅλως ἥττημα ὑμῖν ἐστιν ὅτι κρίματα ἔχετε μεθ’ ἑαυτῶν. διὰ τί οὐχὶ μᾶλλον ἀδικεῖσθε; διὰ τί οὐχὶ μᾶλλον ἀποστερεῖσθε;	7	Now therefore there is utterly a fault among you, because ye go to law one with another. Why do ye not rather take wrong? why do ye not rather {suffer yourselves to} be defrauded?	فَٱلْآنَ فِيكُمْ عَيْبٌ مُطْلَقًا، لِأَنَّ عِنْدَكُمْ مُحَاكَمَاتٍ بَعْضِكُمْ مَعَ بَعْضٍ. لِمَاذَا لَا تُظْلَمُونَ بِٱلْحَرِيِّ؟ لِمَاذَا لَا تُسْلَبُونَ بِٱلْحَرِيِّ؟
ܐܠܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܥܠܒܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܘܓܠܙܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܦ ܠܐܚܝܟܘܢ	ἀλλὰ ὑμεῖς ἀδικεῖτε καὶ ἀποστερεῖτε, καὶ τοῦτο ἀδελφούς.	8	Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, and that {your} brethren.	لَكِنْ أَنْتُمْ تَظْلِمُونَ وَتَسْلُبُونَ، وَذَلِكَ لِلْإِخْوَةِ!
ܐܘ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܥܘܠܐ ܡܠܟܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܝܪܬܝܢ ܠܐ ܬܛܥܘܢ ܠܐ ܙܢܝܐ ܘܠܐ ܦܠܚܝ ܦܬܟܪܐ ܘܠܐ ܓܝܪܐ ܘܠܐ ܡܚܒܠܐ ܘܠܐ ܫܟܒܝ ܥܡ ܕܟܪܐ	ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ἄδικοι Θεοῦ βασιλείαν οὐ κληρονομήσουσιν; μὴ πλανᾶσθε· οὔτε πόρνοι οὔτε εἰδωλολάτραι οὔτε μοιχοὶ οὔτε μαλακοὶ οὔτε ἀρσενοκοῖται	9	Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind,	أَمْ لَسْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ ٱلظَّالِمِينَ لَا يَرِثُونَ مَلَكُوتَ ٱللهِ؟ لَا تَضِلُّوا: لَا زُنَاةٌ وَلَا عَبَدَةُ أَوْثَانٍ وَلَا فَاسِقُونَ وَلَا مَأْبُونُونَ وَلَا مُضَاجِعُو ذُكُورٍ،
ܘܠܐ ܥܠܘܒܐ ܘܠܐ ܓܢܒܐ ܘܠܐ ܪܘܝܐ ܘܠܐ ܡܨܥܪܢܐ ܘܠܐ ܚܛܘܦܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܡܠܟܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܝܪܬܝܢ	οὔτε κλέπται οὔτε πλεονέκται, οὐ μέθυσοι, οὐ λοίδοροι, οὐχ ἅρπαγες βασιλείαν Θεοῦ κληρονομήσουσιν.	10	Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God.	وَلَا سَارِقُونَ وَلَا طَمَّاعُونَ وَلَا سِكِّيرُونَ وَلَا شَتَّامُونَ وَلَا خَاطِفُونَ يَرِثُونَ مَلَكُوتَ ٱللهِ.
ܘܗܠܝܢ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܝ ܒܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܣܚܝܬܘܢ ܘܐܬܩܕܫܬܘܢ ܘܐܙܕܕܩܬܘܢ ܒܫܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܒܪܘܚܗ ܕܐܠܗܢ	καὶ ταῦτά τινες ἦτε· ἀλλὰ ἀπελούσασθε, ἀλλὰ ἡγιάσθητε, ἀλλὰ ἐδικαιώθητε ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ ἐν τῷ Πνεύματι τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν.	11	And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God.	وَهَكَذَا كَانَ أُنَاسٌ مِنْكُمْ. لَكِنِ ٱغْتَسَلْتُمْ، بَلْ تَقَدَّسْتُمْ، بَلْ تَبَرَّرْتُمْ بِٱسْمِ ٱلرَّبِّ يَسُوعَ وَبِرُوحِ إِلَهِنَا.
ܟܠ ܫܠܝܛ ܠܝ ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܟܠ ܦܩܚ ܠܝ ܟܠ ܫܠܝܛ ܠܝ ܐܠܐ ܥܠܝ ܐܢܫ ܠܐ ܢܫܬܠܛ	Πάντα μοι ἔξεστιν, ἀλλ’ οὐ πάντα συμφέρει. πάντα μοι ἔξεστιν, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐγὼ ἐξουσιασθήσομαι ὑπό τινος.	12	All things are lawful unto me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me, but I will not be brought under the power of any. {expedient: or, profitable}	«كُلُّ ٱلْأَشْيَاءِ تَحِلُّ لِي»، لَكِنْ لَيْسَ كُلُّ ٱلْأَشْيَاءِ تُوافِقُ. «كُلُّ ٱلْأَشْيَاءِ تَحِلُّ لِي»، لَكِنْ لَا يَتَسَلَّطُ عَلَيَّ شَيْءٌ.
ܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܕܟܪܣܐ ܘܟܪܣܐ ܕܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܬܪܬܝܗܝܢ ܡܒܛܠ ܦܓܪܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܠܙܢܝܘܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܠܡܪܢ ܘܡܪܢ ܠܦܓܪܐ	τὰ βρώματα τῇ κοιλίᾳ, καὶ ἡ κοιλία τοῖς βρώμασιν· ὁ δὲ Θεὸς καὶ ταύτην καὶ ταῦτα καταργήσει. τὸ δὲ σῶμα οὐ τῇ πορνείᾳ ἀλλὰ τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ ὁ Κύριος τῷ σώματι·	13	Meats for the belly, and the belly for meats: but God shall destroy both it and them. Now the body {is} not for fornication, but for the Lord; and the Lord for the body. {Meats: not flesh only, but food of any kind}	ٱلْأَطْعِمَةُ لِلْجَوْفِ وَٱلْجَوْفُ لِلْأَطْعِمَةِ، وَٱللهُ سَيُبِيدُ هَذَا وَتِلْكَ. وَلَكِنَّ ٱلْجَسَدَ لَيْسَ لِلزِّنَا بَلْ لِلرَّبِّ، وَٱلرَّبُّ لِلْجَسَدِ.
ܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܢ ܘܠܡܪܢ ܐܩܝܡ ܘܠܢ ܡܩܝܡ ܒܚܝܠܗ	ὁ δὲ Θεὸς καὶ τὸν Κύριον ἤγειρεν καὶ ἡμᾶς ἐξεγερεῖ διὰ τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ.	14	And God hath both raised up the Lord, and will also raise up us by his own power.	وَٱللهُ قَدْ أَقَامَ ٱلرَّبَّ، وَسَيُقِيمُنَا نَحْنُ أَيْضًا بِقُوَّتِهِ.
ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܦܓܪܝܟܘܢ ܗܕܡܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܢܣܒ ܗܕܡܐ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܢܥܒܕܝܘܗܝ ܗܕܡܐ ܕܙܢܝܬܐ ܚܣ	οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι τὰ σώματα ὑμῶν μέλη Χριστοῦ ἐστιν; ἄρας οὖν τὰ μέλη τοῦ Χριστοῦ ποιήσω πόρνης μέλη; μὴ γένοιτο.	15	Know ye not that your bodies are the members of Christ? shall I then take the members of Christ, and make {them} the members of an harlot? God forbid.	أَلَسْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ أَجْسَادَكُمْ هِيَ أَعْضَاءُ ٱلْمَسِيحِ؟ أَفَآخُذُ أَعْضَاءَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ وَأَجْعَلُهَا أَعْضَاءَ زَانِيَةٍ؟ حَاشَا!
ܐܘ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܡܢ ܕܢܩܦ ܠܙܢܝܬܐ ܚܕ ܗܘ ܦܓܪ ܐܡܝܪ ܓܝܪ ܕܢܗܘܘܢ ܬܪܝܗܘܢ ܚܕ ܦܓܪ	ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ὁ κολλώμενος τῇ πόρνῃ ἓν σῶμά ἐστιν; Ἔσονται γάρ, φησίν, οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν.	16	What? know ye not that he which is joined to an harlot is one body? for two, saith he, shall be one flesh.	أَمْ لَسْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ مَنِ ٱلْتَصَقَ بِزَانِيَةٍ هُوَ جَسَدٌ وَاحِدٌ؟ لِأَنَّهُ يَقُولُ: «يَكُونُ ٱلِٱثْنَانِ جَسَدًا وَاحِدًا».
ܡܢ ܕܢܩܦ ܕܝܢ ܠܡܪܢ ܗܘܐ ܥܡܗ ܚܕܐ ܪܘܚ	ὁ δὲ κολλώμενος τῷ Κυρίῳ ἓν πνεῦμά ἐστιν.	17	But he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit.	وَأَمَّا مَنِ ٱلْتَصَقَ بِٱلرَّبِّ فَهُوَ رُوحٌ وَاحِدٌ.
ܥܪܘܩܘ ܡܢ ܙܢܝܘܬܐ ܟܠ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܕܢܥܒܕ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܦܓܪܗ ܗܝ ܡܢ ܕܡܙܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܒܦܓܪܗ ܗܘ ܚܛܐ	φεύγετε τὴν πορνείαν. πᾶν ἁμάρτημα ὃ ἐὰν ποιήσῃ ἄνθρωπος ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματός ἐστιν· ὁ δὲ πορνεύων εἰς τὸ ἴδιον σῶμα ἁμαρτάνει.	18	Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is without the body; but he that committeth fornication sinneth against his own body.	اُهْرُبُوا مِنَ ٱلزِّنَا. كُلُّ خَطِيَّةٍ يَفْعَلُهَا ٱلْإِنْسَانُ هِيَ خَارِجَةٌ عَنِ ٱلْجَسَدِ، لَكِنَّ ٱلَّذِي يَزْنِي يُخْطِئُ إِلَى جَسَدِهِ.
ܐܘ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܦܓܪܟܘܢ ܗܝܟܠܐ ܗܘ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܕܥܡܪܐ ܒܟܘܢ ܗܝ ܕܩܒܠܬܘܢ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܠܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܕܢܦܫܟܘܢ	ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι τὸ σῶμα ὑμῶν ναὸς τοῦ ἐν ὑμῖν Ἁγίου Πνεύματός ἐστιν, οὗ ἔχετε ἀπὸ Θεοῦ; καὶ οὐκ ἐστὲ ἑαυτῶν;	19	What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost {which is} in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own?	أَمْ لَسْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ جَسَدَكُمْ هُوَ هَيْكَلٌ لِلرُّوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ ٱلَّذِي فِيكُمُ، ٱلَّذِي لَكُمْ مِنَ ٱللهِ، وَأَنَّكُمْ لَسْتُمْ لِأَنْفُسِكُمْ؟
ܐܙܕܒܢܬܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܒܕܡܝܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܡܫܒܚܝܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܒܦܓܪܟܘܢ ܘܒܪܘܚܟܘܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܕܐܠܗܐ	ἠγοράσθητε γὰρ τιμῆς· δοξάσατε δὴ τὸν Θεὸν ἐν τῷ σώματι ὑμῶν.	20	For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's.	لِأَنَّكُمْ قَدِ ٱشْتُرِيتُمْ بِثَمَنٍ. فَمَجِّدُوا ٱللهَ فِي أَجْسَادِكُمْ وَفِي أَرْوَاحِكُمُ ٱلَّتِي هِيَ لِلهِ.

ܥܠ ܕܒܚܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܦܬܟܪܐ ܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܕܒܟܠܢ ܐܝܬ ܝܕܥܬܐ ܘܝܕܥܬܐ ܡܚܬܪܐ ܚܘܒܐ ܕܝܢ ܒܢܐ	Περὶ δὲ τῶν εἰδωλοθύτων, οἴδαμεν ὅτι πάντες γνῶσιν ἔχομεν. ἡ γνῶσις φυσιοῖ, ἡ δὲ ἀγάπη οἰκοδομεῖ·	1	Now as touching things offered unto idols, we know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up, but charity edifieth.	وَأَمَّا مِنْ جِهَةِ مَا ذُبِحَ لِلْأَوْثَانِ: فَنَعْلَمُ أَنَّ لِجَمِيعِنَا عِلْمًا. ٱلْعِلْمُ يَنْفُخُ، وَلَكِنَّ ٱلْمَحَبَّةَ تَبْنِي.
ܐܢ ܐܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܣܒܪ ܕܝܕܥ ܡܕܡ ܠܐ ܥܕܟܝܠ ܡܕܡ ܝܕܥ ܐܝܟ ܡܐ ܕܘܠܐ ܠܗ ܠܡܕܥ	εἴ τις δοκεῖ ἐγνωκέναι τι, οὔπω ἔγνω καθὼς δεῖ γνῶναι·	2	And if any man think that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know.	فَإِنْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ يَظُنُّ أَنَّهُ يَعْرِفُ شَيْئًا، فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَعْرِفْ شَيْئًا بَعْدُ كَمَا يَجِبُ أَنْ يَعْرِفَ!
ܐܢ ܐܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܡܚܒ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܗܢܐ ܐܬܝܕܥ ܡܢܗ	εἰ δέ τις ἀγαπᾷ τὸν Θεόν, οὗτος ἔγνωσται ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ.	3	But if any man love God, the same is known of him.	وَلَكِنْ إِنْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ يُحِبُّ ٱللهَ، فَهَذَا مَعْرُوفٌ عِنْدَهُ.
ܥܠ ܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܕܒܚܐ ܕܦܬܟܪܐ ܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܕܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܕܡ ܗܘ ܦܬܟܪܐ ܒܥܠܡܐ ܘܕܠܝܬ ܐܠܗ ܐܚܪܝܢ ܐܠܐ ܐܢ ܚܕ	Περὶ τῆς βρώσεως οὖν τῶν εἰδωλοθύτων οἴδαμεν ὅτι οὐδὲν εἴδωλον ἐν κόσμῳ, καὶ ὅτι οὐδεὶς Θεὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς.	4	As concerning therefore the eating of those things that are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we know that an idol {is} nothing in the world, and that {there is} none other God but one.	فَمِنْ جِهَةِ أَكْلِ مَا ذُبِحَ لِلْأَوْثَانِ: نَعْلَمُ أَنْ لَيْسَ وَثَنٌ فِي ٱلْعَالَمِ، وَأَنْ لَيْسَ إِلَهٌ آخَرُ إِلَّا وَاحِدًا.
ܐܦܢ ܓܝܪ ܐܝܬ ܕܡܬܩܪܝܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܘ ܒܫܡܝܐ ܐܘ ܒܐܪܥܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܘܡܪܘܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ	καὶ γὰρ εἴπερ εἰσὶν λεγόμενοι θεοὶ εἴτε ἐν οὐρανῷ εἴτε ἐπὶ γῆς, ὥσπερ εἰσὶν θεοὶ πολλοὶ καὶ κύριοι πολλοί,	5	For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many,)	لِأَنَّهُ وَإِنْ وُجِدَ مَا يُسَمَّى آلِهَةً، سِوَاءٌ كَانَ فِي ٱلسَّمَاءِ أَوْ عَلَى ٱلْأَرْضِ، كَمَا يُوجَدُ آلِهَةٌ كَثِيرُونَ وَأَرْبَابٌ كَثِيرُونَ.
ܐܠܐ ܠܢ ܕܝܠܢ ܚܕ ܗܘ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܒܐ ܕܟܠ ܡܢܗ ܘܚܢܢ ܒܗ ܘܚܕ ܡܪܝܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܟܠ ܒܐܝܕܗ ܘܐܦ ܚܢܢ ܒܐܝܕܗ	ἀλλ’ ἡμῖν εἷς Θεὸς ὁ Πατήρ, ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς αὐτόν, καὶ εἷς Κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, δι’ οὗ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἡμεῖς δι’ αὐτοῦ.	6	But to us {there is but} one God, the Father, of whom {are} all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom {are} all things, and we by him. {in: or, for}	لَكِنْ لَنَا إِلَهٌ وَاحِدٌ: ٱلْآبُ ٱلَّذِي مِنْهُ جَمِيعُ ٱلْأَشْيَاءِ، وَنَحْنُ لَهُ. وَرَبٌّ وَاحِدٌ: يَسُوعُ ٱلْمَسِيحُ، ٱلَّذِي بِهِ جَمِيعُ ٱلْأَشْيَاءِ، وَنَحْنُ بِهِ.
ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܟܠܢܫ ܝܕܥܬܐ ܐܝܬ ܓܝܪ ܐܢܫܐ ܕܒܬܐܪܬܗܘܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܗܫܐ ܕܥܠ ܦܬܟܪܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܕܒܝܚܐ ܐܟܠܝܢ ܘܡܛܠ ܕܟܪܝܗܐ ܬܐܪܬܗܘܢ ܡܬܛܘܫܐ	ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐν πᾶσιν ἡ γνῶσις· τινὲς δὲ τῇ συνηθείᾳ ἕως ἄρτι τοῦ εἰδώλου ὡς εἰδωλόθυτον ἐσθίουσιν, καὶ ἡ συνείδησις αὐτῶν ἀσθενὴς οὖσα μολύνεται.	7	Howbeit {there is} not in every man that knowledge: for some with conscience of the idol unto this hour eat {it} as a thing offered unto an idol; and their conscience being weak is defiled.	وَلَكِنْ لَيْسَ ٱلْعِلْمُ فِي ٱلْجَمِيعِ. بَلْ أُنَاسٌ بِٱلضَّمِيرِ نَحْوَ ٱلْوَثَنِ إِلَى ٱلْآنَ يَأْكُلُونَ كَأَنَّهُ مِمَّا ذُبِحَ لِوَثَنٍ، فَضَمِيرُهُمْ إِذْ هُوَ ضَعِيفٌ يَتَنَجَّسُ.
ܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܡܩܪܒܐ ܠܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܢ ܐܟܠܝܢܢ ܡܬܝܬܪܝܢܢ ܘܠܐ ܐܢ ܠܐ ܢܐܟܘܠ ܡܬܒܨܪܝܢܢ	βρῶμα δὲ ἡμᾶς οὐ παραστήσει τῷ Θεῷ· οὔτε ἐὰν μὴ φάγωμεν ὑστερούμεθα, οὔτε ἐὰν φάγωμεν περισσεύομεν.	8	But meat commendeth us not to God: for neither, if we eat, are we the better; neither, if we eat not, are we the worse. {are we the better: or, have we the more} {are we the worse: or, have we the less}	وَلَكِنَّ ٱلطَّعَامَ لَا يُقَدِّمُنَا إِلَى ٱللهِ، لِأَنَّنَا إِنْ أَكَلْنَا لَا نَزِيدُ وَإِنْ لَمْ نَأْكُلْ لَا نَنْقُصُ.
ܚܙܘ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܡܐ ܫܘܠܛܢܟܘܢ ܗܢܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܬܘܩܠܬܐ ܠܟܪܝܗܐ	βλέπετε δὲ μή πως ἡ ἐξουσία ὑμῶν αὕτη πρόσκομμα γένηται τοῖς ἀσθενέσιν.	9	But take heed lest by any means this liberty of yours become a stumblingblock to them that are weak. {liberty: or, power}	وَلَكِنِ ٱنْظُرُوا لِئَلَّا يَصِيرَ سُلْطَانُكُمْ هَذَا مَعْثَرَةً لِلضُّعَفَاءِ.
ܐܢ ܐܢܫ ܓܝܪ ܢܚܙܝܟ ܠܟ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܟ ܝܕܥܬܐ ܕܣܡܝܟ ܐܢܬ ܒܝܬ ܦܬܟܪܐ ܠܐ ܗܐ ܬܐܪܬܗ ܡܛܠ ܕܟܪܝܗ ܗܘ ܡܫܬܪܪܐ ܠܡܐܟܠ ܕܕܒܝܚܐ	ἐὰν γάρ τις ἴδῃ σὲ τὸν ἔχοντα γνῶσιν ἐν εἰδωλίῳ κατακείμενον, οὐχὶ ἡ συνείδησις αὐτοῦ ἀσθενοῦς ὄντος οἰκοδομηθήσεται εἰς τὸ τὰ εἰδωλόθυτα ἐσθίειν;	10	For if any man see thee which hast knowledge sit at meat in the idol's temple, shall not the conscience of him which is weak be emboldened to eat those things which are offered to idols; {emboldened: Gr. edified}	لِأَنَّهُ إِنْ رَآكَ أَحَدٌ يَا مَنْ لَهُ عِلْمٌ، مُتَّكِئًا فِي هَيْكَلِ وَثَنٍ، أَفَلَا يَتَقَوَّى ضَمِيرُهُ، إِذْ هُوَ ضَعِيفٌ، حَتَّى يَأْكُلَ مَا ذُبِحَ لِلْأَوْثَانِ؟!
ܘܐܒܕ ܠܗ ܒܝܕܥܬܟ ܕܝܠܟ ܗܘ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܡܪܥ ܕܡܛܠܬܗ ܡܝܬ ܡܫܝܚܐ	ἀπόλλυται γὰρ ὁ ἀσθενῶν ἐν τῇ σῇ γνώσει, ὁ ἀδελφὸς δι’ ὃν Χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν.	11	And through thy knowledge shall the weak brother perish, for whom Christ died?	فَيَهْلِكَ بِسَبَبِ عِلْمِكَ ٱلْأَخُ ٱلضَّعِيفُ ٱلَّذِي مَاتَ ٱلْمَسِيحُ مِنْ أَجْلِهِ.
ܘܐܢ ܗܟܢܐ ܡܣܟܠܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܐܚܝܟܘܢ ܘܡܩܦܚܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܬܐܪܬܗܘܢ ܡܪܥܬܐ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܘ ܡܣܟܠܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ	οὕτως δὲ ἁμαρτάνοντες εἰς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ τύπτοντες αὐτῶν τὴν συνείδησιν ἀσθενοῦσαν εἰς Χριστὸν ἁμαρτάνετε.	12	But when ye sin so against the brethren, and wound their weak conscience, ye sin against Christ.	وَهَكَذَا إِذْ تُخْطِئُونَ إِلَى ٱلْإِخْوَةِ وَتَجْرَحُونَ ضَمِيرَهُمُ ٱلضَّعِيفَ، تُخْطِئُونَ إِلَى ٱلْمَسِيحِ.
ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܢ ܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܡܟܫܠܐ ܠܐܚܝ ܠܥܠܡ ܒܣܪܐ ܠܐ ܐܟܘܠ ܕܠܐ ܐܟܫܠ ܠܐܚܝ	διόπερ εἰ βρῶμα σκανδαλίζει τὸν ἀδελφόν μου, οὐ μὴ φάγω κρέα εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, ἵνα μὴ τὸν ἀδελφόν μου σκανδαλίσω.	13	Wherefore, if meat make my brother to offend, I will eat no flesh while the world standeth, lest I make my brother to offend.	لِذَلِكَ إِنْ كَانَ طَعَامٌ يُعْثِرُ أَخِي فَلَنْ آكُلَ لَحْمًا إِلَى ٱلْأَبَدِ، لِئَلَّا أُعْثِرَ أَخِي.

ܠܡܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܒܪ ܚܐܪܐ ܐܘ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܐܘ ܠܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܪܢ ܠܐ ܚܙܝܬ ܐܘ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܥܒܕܝ ܒܡܪܝ	Οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐλεύθερος; οὐκ εἰμὶ ἀπόστολος; οὐχὶ Ἰησοῦν τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν ἑόρακα; οὐ τὸ ἔργον μου ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν Κυρίῳ;	1	Am I not an apostle? am I not free? have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? are not ye my work in the Lord?	أَلَسْتُ أَنَا رَسُولًا؟ أَلَسْتُ أَنَا حُرًّا؟ أَمَا رَأَيْتُ يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحَ رَبَّنَا؟ أَلَسْتُمْ أَنْتُمْ عَمَلِي فِي ٱلرَّبِّ؟
ܘܐܢ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܐܠܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܝܬܝ ܘܚܬܡܐ ܕܫܠܝܚܘܬܝ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ	εἰ ἄλλοις οὐκ εἰμὶ ἀπόστολος, ἀλλά γε ὑμῖν εἰμι· ἡ γὰρ σφραγίς μου τῆς ἀποστολῆς ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν Κυρίῳ.	2	If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am to you: for the seal of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord.	إِنْ كُنْتُ لَسْتُ رَسُولًا إِلَى آخَرِينَ، فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا إِلَيْكُمْ رَسُولٌ! لِأَنَّكُمْ أَنْتُمْ خَتْمُ رِسَالَتِي فِي ٱلرَّبِّ.
ܘܡܦܩ ܒܪܘܚܝ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܝܢܝܢ ܠܝ ܗܢܘ	Ἡ ἐμὴ ἀπολογία τοῖς ἐμὲ ἀνακρίνουσίν ἐστιν αὕτη.	3	Mine answer to them that do examine me is this,	هَذَا هُوَ ٱحْتِجَاجِي عِنْدَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَفْحَصُونَنِي:
ܠܡܐ ܠܐ ܫܠܝܛ ܠܢ ܠܡܐܟܠ ܘܠܡܫܬܐ	μὴ οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν φαγεῖν καὶ πεῖν;	4	Have we not power to eat and to drink?	أَلَعَلَّنَا لَيْسَ لَنَا سُلْطَانٌ أَنْ نَأْكُلَ وَنَشْرَبَ؟
ܘܠܡܐ ܠܐ ܫܠܝܛ ܠܢ ܚܬܐ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܠܡܟܪܟܘ ܥܡܢ ܐܝܟ ܫܪܟܐ ܕܫܠܝܚܐ ܘܐܝܟ ܐܚܘܗܝ ܕܡܪܢ ܘܐܝܟ ܟܐܦܐ	μὴ οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν ἀδελφὴν γυναῖκα περιάγειν, ὡς καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ Κηφᾶς;	5	Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife, as well as other apostles, and {as} the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? {wife: or, woman}	أَلَعَلَّنَا لَيْسَ لَنَا سُلْطَانٌ أَنْ نَجُولَ بِأُخْتٍ زَوْجَةً كَبَاقِي ٱلرُّسُلِ وَإِخْوَةِ ٱلرَّبِّ وَصَفَا؟
ܐܘ ܐܢܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܘܒܪܢܒܐ ܠܝܬ ܠܢ ܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܦܠܘܚ	ἢ μόνος ἐγὼ καὶ Βαρνάβας οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν μὴ ἐργάζεσθαι;	6	Or I only and Barnabas, have not we power to forbear working?	أَمْ أَنَا وَبَرْنَابَا وَحْدَنَا لَيْسَ لَنَا سُلْطَانٌ أَنْ لَا نَشْتَغِلَ؟
ܡܢܘ ܕܡܦܠܚ ܒܦܠܚܘܬܐ ܒܢܦܩܬܐ ܕܢܦܫܗ ܐܘ ܡܢܘ ܕܢܨܒ ܟܪܡܐ ܘܡܢ ܦܐܪܘܗܝ ܠܐ ܐܟܠ ܐܘ ܡܢܘ ܕܪܥܐ ܥܢܐ ܘܡܢ ܚܠܒܐ ܕܡܪܥܝܬܗ ܠܐ ܐܟܠ	τίς στρατεύεται ἰδίοις ὀψωνίοις ποτέ; τίς φυτεύει ἀμπελῶνα καὶ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἐσθίει; ἢ τίς ποιμαίνει ποίμνην καὶ ἐκ τοῦ γάλακτος τῆς ποίμνης οὐκ ἐσθίει;	7	Who goeth a warfare any time at his own charges? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock?	مَنْ تَجَنَّدَ قَطُّ بِنَفَقَةِ نَفْسِهِ؟ وَمَنْ يَغْرِسُ كَرْمًا وَمِنْ ثَمَرِهِ لَا يَأْكُلُ؟ أَوْ مَنْ يَرْعَى رَعِيَّةً وَمِنْ لَبَنِ ٱلرَّعِيَّةِ لَا يَأْكُلُ؟
ܕܠܡܐ ܐܝܟ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܗܐ ܐܦ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܡܪ	μὴ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον ταῦτα λαλῶ, ἢ καὶ ὁ νόμος ταῦτα οὐ λέγει;	8	Say I these things as a man? or saith not the law the same also?	أَلَعَلِّي أَتَكَلَّمُ بِهَذَا كَإِنْسَانٍ؟ أَمْ لَيْسَ ٱلنَّامُوسُ أَيْضًا يَقُولُ هَذَا؟
ܟܬܝܒ ܓܝܪ ܒܗ ܒܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܡܘܫܐ ܕܠܐ ܬܒܠܘܡ ܬܘܪܐ ܕܡܕܪܟ ܠܡܐ ܥܠ ܬܘܪܐ ܒܛܝܠ ܠܗ ܠܐܠܗܐ	ἐν γὰρ τῷ Μωϋσέως νόμῳ γέγραπται Οὐ κημώσεις βοῦν ἀλοῶντα. μὴ τῶν βοῶν μέλει τῷ Θεῷ;	9	For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn. Doth God take care for oxen?	فَإِنَّهُ مَكْتُوبٌ فِي نَامُوسِ مُوسَى: «لَا تَكُمَّ ثَوْرًا دَارِسًا». أَلَعَلَّ ٱللهَ تُهِمُّهُ ٱلثِّيرَانُ؟
ܐܠܐ ܝܕܝܥܐ ܕܡܛܠܬܢ ܗܘ ܐܡܪ ܘܡܛܠܬܢ ܓܝܪ ܐܬܟܬܒܬ ܡܛܠ ܕܥܠ ܣܒܪܐ ܗܘ ܘܠܐ ܠܗ ܠܟܪܘܒܐ ܕܢܟܪܘܒ ܘܐܝܢܐ ܕܡܕܪܟ ܥܠ ܣܒܪܐ ܕܥܠܠܬܐ	ἢ δι’ ἡμᾶς πάντως λέγει; δι’ ἡμᾶς γὰρ ἐγράφη, ὅτι ὀφείλει ἐπ’ ἐλπίδι ὁ ἀροτριῶν ἀροτριᾶν, καὶ ὁ ἀλοῶν ἐπ’ ἐλπίδι τοῦ μετέχειν.	10	Or saith he {it} altogether for our sakes? For our sakes, no doubt, {this} is written: that he that ploweth should plow in hope; and that he that thresheth in hope should be partaker of his hope.	أَمْ يَقُولُ مُطْلَقًا مِنْ أَجْلِنَا؟ إِنَّهُ مِنْ أَجْلِنَا مَكْتُوبٌ. لِأَنَّهُ يَنْبَغِي لِلْحَرَّاثِ أَنْ يَحْرُثَ عَلَى رَجَاءٍ، وَلِلدَّارِسِ عَلَى ٱلرَّجَاءِ أَنْ يَكُونَ شَرِيكًا فِي رَجَائِهِ.
ܐܢ ܚܢܢ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܙܪܥܢ ܒܟܘܢ ܪܒܐ ܗܝ ܐܢ ܚܢܢ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܕܦܓܪܐ ܢܚܨܘܕ	Εἰ ἡμεῖς ὑμῖν τὰ πνευματικὰ ἐσπείραμεν, μέγα εἰ ἡμεῖς ὑμῶν τὰ σαρκικὰ θερίσομεν;	11	If we have sown unto you spiritual things, {is it} a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things?	إِنْ كُنَّا نَحْنُ قَدْ زَرَعْنَا لَكُمُ ٱلرُّوحِيَّاتِ، أَفَعَظِيمٌ إِنْ حَصَدْنَا مِنْكُمُ ٱلْجَسَدِيَّاتِ؟
ܘܐܢ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܠܐ ܠܢ ܘܠܐ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܐܬܚܫܚܢ ܒܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܗܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܟܠܡܕܡ ܡܣܝܒܪܝܢܢ ܕܒܡܕܡ ܠܐ ܢܬܟܣ ܣܒܪܬܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ	εἰ ἄλλοι τῆς ὑμῶν ἐξουσίας μετέχουσιν, οὐ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς; ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐχρησάμεθα τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ ταύτῃ, ἀλλὰ πάντα στέγομεν ἵνα μή τινα ἐνκοπὴν δῶμεν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ.	12	If others be partakers of {this} power over you, {are} not we rather? Nevertheless we have not used this power; but suffer all things, lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ.	إِنْ كَانَ آخَرُونَ شُرَكَاءَ فِي ٱلسُّلْطَانِ عَلَيْكُمْ، أَفَلَسْنَا نَحْنُ بِٱلْأَوْلَى؟ لَكِنَّنَا لَمْ نَسْتَعْمِلْ هَذَا ٱلسُّلْطَانَ، بَلْ نَتَحَمَّلُ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ لِئَلَّا نَجْعَلَ عَائِقًا لِإِنْجِيلِ ٱلْمَسِيحِ.
ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܝܬ ܩܘܕܫܐ ܦܠܚܝܢ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܩܘܕܫܐ ܡܣܬܝܒܪܝܢ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܡܕܒܚܐ ܦܠܚܝܢ ܥܡ ܡܕܒܚܐ ܦܠܓܝܢ	οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ τὰ ἱερὰ ἐργαζόμενοι τὰ ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ ἐσθίουσιν, οἱ τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ παρεδρεύοντες τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ συνμερίζονται;	13	Do ye not know that they which minister about holy things live {of the things} of the temple? and they which wait at the altar are partakers with the altar? {live: or, feed}	أَلَسْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ فِي ٱلْأَشْيَاءِ ٱلْمُقَدَّسَةِ، مِنَ ٱلْهَيْكَلِ يَأْكُلُونَ؟ ٱلَّذِينَ يُلَازِمُونَ ٱلْمَذْبَحَ يُشَارِكُونَ ٱلْمَذْبَحَ؟
ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܡܪܢ ܦܩܕ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܣܒܪܬܗ ܡܟܪܙܝܢ ܡܢ ܣܒܪܬܗ ܢܚܘܢ	οὕτως καὶ ὁ Κύριος διέταξεν τοῖς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον καταγγέλλουσιν ἐκ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ζῆν·	14	Even so hath the Lord ordained that they which preach the gospel should live of the gospel.	هَكَذَا أَيْضًا أَمَرَ ٱلرَّبُّ: أَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يُنَادُونَ بِٱلْإِنْجِيلِ، مِنَ ٱلْإِنْجِيلِ يَعِيشُونَ.
ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܐܬܚܫܚܬ ܒܚܕܐ ܡܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܘܠܘ ܡܛܠ ܗܕܐ ܟܬܒܬ ܕܗܟܢܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܠܝ ܦܩܚ ܠܝ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܡܬ ܐܡܘܬ ܘܠܐ ܕܐܢܫ ܫܘܒܗܪܝ ܢܣܪܩ	ἐγὼ δὲ οὐ κέχρημαι οὐδενὶ τούτων. οὐκ ἔγραψα δὲ ταῦτα ἵνα οὕτως γένηται ἐν ἐμοί· καλὸν γάρ μοι μᾶλλον ἀποθανεῖν ἢ — τὸ καύχημά μου οὐδεὶς κενώσει.	15	But I have used none of these things: neither have I written these things, that it should be so done unto me: for {it were} better for me to die, than that any man should make my glorying void.	أَمَّا أَنَا فَلَمْ أَسْتَعْمِلْ شَيْئًا مِنْ هَذَا، وَلَا كَتَبْتُ هَذَا لِكَيْ يَصِيرَ فِيَّ هَكَذَا. لِأَنَّهُ خَيْرٌ لِي أَنْ أَمُوتَ مِنْ أَنْ يُعَطِّلَ أَحَدٌ فَخْرِي.
ܐܦ ܕܡܣܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܝܬ ܠܝ ܫܘܒܗܪܐ ܩܛܝܪܐ ܓܝܪ ܣܝܡ ܥܠܝ ܘܝ ܠܝ ܕܝܢ ܐܠܐ ܐܣܒܪ	ἐὰν γὰρ εὐαγγελίζωμαι, οὐκ ἔστιν μοι καύχημα· ἀνάγκη γάρ μοι ἐπίκειται· οὐαὶ γάρ μοί ἐστιν ἐὰν μὴ εὐαγγελίσωμαι.	16	For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of: for necessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel!	لِأَنَّهُ إِنْ كُنْتُ أُبَشِّرُ فَلَيْسَ لِي فَخْرٌ، إِذِ ٱلضَّرُورَةُ مَوْضُوعَةٌ عَلَيَّ، فَوَيْلٌ لِي إِنْ كُنْتُ لَا أُبَشِّرُ.
ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܒܨܒܝܢܝ ܗܕܐ ܣܥܪ ܐܢܐ ܐܓܪܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܝ ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܒܨܒܝܢܝ ܪܒܬ ܒܝܬܘܬܐ ܗܘ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܐܢܐ	εἰ γὰρ ἑκὼν τοῦτο πράσσω, μισθὸν ἔχω· εἰ δὲ ἄκων, οἰκονομίαν πεπίστευμαι.	17	For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward: but if against my will, a dispensation {of the gospel} is committed unto me.	فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ كُنْتُ أَفْعَلُ هَذَا طَوْعًا فَلِي أَجْرٌ، وَلَكِنْ إِنْ كَانَ كَرْهًا فَقَدِ ٱسْتُؤْمِنْتُ عَلَى وَكَالَةٍ.
ܐܝܢܐ ܗܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܓܪܝ ܕܟܕ ܡܣܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܦܩܬܐ ܐܥܒܕܝܗ ܠܣܒܪܬܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܠܐ ܐܬܚܫܚ ܒܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܕܝܗܒ ܠܝ ܒܐܘܢܓܠܝܘܢ	τίς οὖν μού ἐστιν ὁ μισθός; ἵνα εὐαγγελιζόμενος ἀδάπανον θήσω τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, εἰς τὸ μὴ καταχρήσασθαι τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ μου ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ.	18	What is my reward then? {Verily} that, when I preach the gospel, I may make the gospel of Christ without charge, that I abuse not my power in the gospel.	فَمَا هُوَ أَجْرِي؟ إِذْ وَأَنَا أُبَشِّرُ أَجْعَلُ إِنْجِيلَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ بِلَا نَفَقَةٍ، حَتَّى لَمْ أَسْتَعْمِلْ سُلْطَانِي فِي ٱلْإِنْجِيلِ.
ܟܕ ܡܚܪܪ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܠܟܠܢܫ ܫܥܒܕܬ ܢܦܫܝ ܕܠܣܓܝܐܐ ܐܬܪ	Ἐλεύθερος γὰρ ὢν ἐκ πάντων πᾶσιν ἐμαυτὸν ἐδούλωσα, ἵνα τοὺς πλείονας κερδήσω·	19	For though I be free from all {men}, yet have I made myself servant unto all, that I might gain the more.	فَإِنِّي إِذْ كُنْتُ حُرًّا مِنَ ٱلْجَمِيعِ، ٱسْتَعْبَدْتُ نَفْسِي لِلْجَمِيعِ لِأَرْبَحَ ٱلْأَكْثَرِينَ.
ܘܗܘܝܬ ܥܡ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܐܝܟ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܕܠܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܐܬܪ ܘܥܡ ܕܬܚܝܬ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܗܘܝܬ ܐܝܟ ܕܬܚܝܬ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܬܚܝܬ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܐܬܪ	καὶ ἐγενόμην τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ὡς Ἰουδαῖος, ἵνα Ἰουδαίους κερδήσω· τοῖς ὑπὸ νόμον ὡς ὑπὸ νόμον, μὴ ὢν αὐτὸς ὑπὸ νόμον, ἵνα τοὺς ὑπὸ νόμον κερδήσω·	20	And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law;	فَصِرْتُ لِلْيَهُودِ كَيَهُودِيٍّ لِأَرْبَحَ ٱلْيَهُودَ. وَلِلَّذِينَ تَحْتَ ٱلنَّامُوسِ كَأَنِّي تَحْتَ ٱلنَّامُوسِ لِأَرْبَحَ ٱلَّذِينَ تَحْتَ ٱلنَّامُوسِ.
ܘܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܢܡܘܣܐ ܠܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܗܘܝܬ ܐܝܟ ܕܠܐ ܢܡܘܣ ܟܕ ܠܐ ܐܝܬܝ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܡܘܣ ܐܠܐ ܒܢܡܘܣܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܐܦ ܠܗܢܘܢ ܕܕܠܐ ܢܡܘܣ ܐܢܘܢ ܐܬܪ	τοῖς ἀνόμοις ὡς ἄνομος, μὴ ὢν ἄνομος Θεοῦ ἀλλ’ ἔννομος Χριστοῦ, ἵνα κερδάνω τοὺς ἀνόμους·	21	To them that are without law, as without law, (being not without law to God, but under the law to Christ,) that I might gain them that are without law.	وَلِلَّذِينَ بِلَا نَامُوسٍ كَأَنِّي بِلَا نَامُوسٍ \- مَعَ أَنِّي لَسْتُ بِلَا نَامُوسٍ لِلهِ، بَلْ تَحْتَ نَامُوسٍ لِلْمَسِيحِ \- لِأَرْبَحَ ٱلَّذِينَ بِلَا نَامُوسٍ.
ܗܘܝܬ ܥܡ ܟܪܝܗܐ ܐܝܟ ܟܪܝܗܐ ܕܠܟܪܝܗܐ ܐܬܪ ܠܟܠܢܫ ܟܠ ܗܘܝܬ ܕܠܟܠܢܫ ܐܚܐ	ἐγενόμην τοῖς ἀσθενέσιν ἀσθενής, ἵνα τοὺς ἀσθενεῖς κερδήσω· τοῖς πᾶσιν γέγονα πάντα, ἵνα πάντως τινὰς σώσω.	22	To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain the weak: I am made all things to all {men}, that I might by all means save some.	صِرْتُ لِلضُّعَفَاءِ كَضَعِيفٍ لِأَرْبَحَ ٱلضُّعَفَاءَ. صِرْتُ لِلْكُلِّ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ، لِأُخَلِّصَ عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ قَوْمًا.
ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܥܒܕ ܐܢܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܐܗܘܐ ܫܘܬܦܐ ܠܣܒܪܬܐ	πάντα δὲ ποιῶ διὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, ἵνα συνκοινωνὸς αὐτοῦ γένωμαι.	23	And this I do for the gospel's sake, that I might be partaker thereof with {you}.	وَهَذَا أَنَا أَفْعَلُهُ لِأَجْلِ ٱلْإِنْجِيلِ، لِأَكُونَ شَرِيكًا فِيهِ.
ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܐܣܛܕܝܘܢ ܪܗܛܝܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܗܘ ܪܗܛܝܢ ܐܠܐ ܚܕ ܗܘ ܢܣܒ ܠܗ ܙܟܘܬܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܗܪܛܘ ܐܝܟ ܕܬܕܪܟܘܢ	Οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ ἐν σταδίῳ τρέχοντες πάντες μὲν τρέχουσιν, εἷς δὲ λαμβάνει τὸ βραβεῖον; οὕτως τρέχετε ἵνα καταλάβητε.	24	Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize? So run, that ye may obtain.	أَلَسْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَرْكُضُونَ فِي ٱلْمَيْدَانِ جَمِيعُهُمْ يَرْكُضُونَ، وَلَكِنَّ وَاحِدًا يَأْخُذُ ٱلْجَعَالَةَ؟ هَكَذَا ٱرْكُضُوا لِكَيْ تَنَالُوا.
ܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܓܘܢܐ ܥܒܕ ܡܢ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܐܚܕ ܪܥܝܢܗ ܘܗܠܝܢ ܪܗܛܝܢ ܕܢܣܒܘܢ ܟܠܝܠܐ ܕܡܬܚܒܠ ܚܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܚܒܠ	πᾶς δὲ ὁ ἀγωνιζόμενος πάντα ἐγκρατεύεται, ἐκεῖνοι μὲν οὖν ἵνα φθαρτὸν στέφανον λάβωσιν, ἡμεῖς δὲ ἄφθαρτον.	25	And every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things. Now they {do it} to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible.	وَكُلُّ مَنْ يُجَاهِدُ يَضْبُطُ نَفْسَهُ فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ. أَمَّا أُولَئِكَ فَلِكَيْ يَأْخُذُوا إِكْلِيلًا يَفْنَى، وَأَمَّا نَحْنُ فَإِكْلِيلًا لَا يَفْنَى.
ܐܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܗܟܢܐ ܪܗܛ ܐܢܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܥܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܠܐ ܝܕܝܥ ܘܗܟܢܐ ܡܬܟܬܫ ܐܢܐ ܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܗܘ ܕܠܐܐܪ ܟܬܫ	ἐγὼ τοίνυν οὕτως τρέχω ὡς οὐκ ἀδήλως, οὕτως πυκτεύω ὡς οὐκ ἀέρα δέρων·	26	I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air:	إِذًا، أَنَا أَرْكُضُ هَكَذَا كَأَنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَنْ غَيْرِ يَقِينٍ. هَكَذَا أُضَارِبُ كَأَنِّي لَا أَضْرِبُ ٱلْهَوَاءَ.
ܐܠܐ ܦܓܪܝ ܗܘ ܟܒܫ ܐܢܐ ܘܡܫܥܒܕ ܐܢܐ ܕܕܠܡܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܐܟܪܙܬ ܐܢܐ ܩܢܘܡܝ ܐܣܬܠܐ ܠܝ	ἀλλὰ ὑπωπιάζω μου τὸ σῶμα καὶ δουλαγωγῶ, μή πως ἄλλοις κηρύξας αὐτὸς ἀδόκιμος γένωμαι.	27	But I keep under my body, and bring {it} into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway.	بَلْ أَقْمَعُ جَسَدِي وَأَسْتَعْبِدُهُ، حَتَّى بَعْدَ مَا كَرَزْتُ لِلْآخَرِينَ لَا أَصِيرُ أَنَا نَفْسِي مَرْفُوضًا.

ܥܠ ܪܘܚܢܝܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܚܝ ܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܬܕܥܘܢ	Περὶ δὲ τῶν πνευματικῶν, ἀδελφοί, οὐ θέλω ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν.	1	Now concerning spiritual {gifts}, brethren, I would not have you ignorant.	وَأَمَّا مِنْ جِهَةِ ٱلْمَوَاهِبِ ٱلرُّوحِيَّةِ أَيُّهَا ٱلْإِخْوَةُ، فَلَسْتُ أُرِيدُ أَنْ تَجْهَلُوا.
ܕܚܢܦܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܘܠܦܬܟܪܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܩܠܐ ܕܠܐ ܦܘܪܫܢ ܡܬܕܒܪܝܢ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ	Οἴδατε ὅτι ὅτε ἔθνη ἦτε πρὸς τὰ εἴδωλα τὰ ἄφωνα ὡς ἂν ἤγεσθε ἀπαγόμενοι.	2	Ye know that ye were Gentiles, carried away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were led.	أَنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّكُمْ كُنْتُمْ أُمَمًا مُنْقَادِينَ إِلَى ٱلْأَوْثَانِ ٱلْبُكْمِ، كَمَا كُنْتُمْ تُسَاقُونَ.
ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܡܘܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܠܝܬ ܐܢܫ ܕܒܪܘܚܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܡܡܠܠ ܘܐܡܪ ܕܚܪܡ ܗܘ ܝܫܘܥ ܘܐܦܠܐ ܐܢܫ ܡܫܟܚ ܠܡܐܡܪ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܗܘ ܝܫܘܥ ܐܠܐ ܐܢ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ	διὸ γνωρίζω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδεὶς ἐν Πνεύματι Θεοῦ λαλῶν λέγει ΑΝΑΘΕΜΑ ΙΗΣΟΥΣ, καὶ οὐδεὶς δύναται εἰπεῖν ΚΥΡΙΟΣ ΙΗΣΟΥΣ, εἰ μὴ ἐν Πνεύματι Ἁγίῳ.	3	Wherefore I give you to understand, that no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus accursed: and {that} no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost. {accursed: or, anathema}	لِذَلِكَ أُعَرِّفُكُمْ أَنْ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ وَهُوَ يَتَكَلَّمُ بِرُوحِ ٱللهِ يَقُولُ: «يَسُوعُ أَنَاثِيمَا». وَلَيْسَ أَحَدٌ يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يَقُولَ: «يَسُوعُ رَبٌّ» إِلَّا بِٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ.
ܦܘܠܓܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܚܕܐ ܗܝ ܪܘܚܐ	Διαιρέσεις δὲ χαρισμάτων εἰσίν, τὸ δὲ αὐτὸ Πνεῦμα·	4	Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit.	فَأَنْوَاعُ مَوَاهِبَ مَوْجُودَةٌ، وَلَكِنَّ ٱلرُّوحَ وَاحِدٌ.
ܘܦܘܠܓܐ ܕܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܚܕ ܗܘ ܡܪܝܐ	καὶ διαιρέσεις διακονιῶν εἰσιν, καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς Κύριος·	5	And there are differences of administrations, but the same Lord. {administrations: or, ministries}	وَأَنْوَاعُ خِدَمٍ مَوْجُودَةٌ، وَلَكِنَّ ٱلرَّبَّ وَاحِدٌ.
ܘܦܘܠܓܐ ܕܚܝܠܘܬܐ ܐܝܬ ܐܠܐ ܚܕ ܗܘ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܡܥܒܕ ܟܠ ܒܟܠܢܫ	καὶ διαιρέσεις ἐνεργημάτων εἰσίν, ὁ δὲ αὐτὸς Θεός ὁ ἐνεργῶν τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν.	6	And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all.	وَأَنْوَاعُ أَعْمَالٍ مَوْجُودَةٌ، وَلَكِنَّ ٱللهَ وَاحِدٌ، ٱلَّذِي يَعْمَلُ ٱلْكُلَّ فِي ٱلْكُلِّ.
ܠܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܡܬܝܗܒ ܠܗ ܓܠܝܢܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܥܕܪܐ ܠܗ	ἑκάστῳ δὲ δίδοται ἡ φανέρωσις τοῦ Πνεύματος πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον.	7	But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal.	وَلَكِنَّهُ لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ يُعْطَى إِظْهَارُ ٱلرُّوحِ لِلْمَنْفَعَةِ.
ܐܝܬ ܕܝܗܝܒܐ ܠܗ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܚܟܡܬܐ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܝܕܥܬܐ ܒܗ ܒܪܘܚܐ	ᾧ μὲν γὰρ διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος δίδοται λόγος σοφίας, ἄλλῳ δὲ λόγος γνώσεως κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ Πνεῦμα,	8	For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit;	فَإِنَّهُ لِوَاحِدٍ يُعْطَى بِٱلرُّوحِ كَلَامُ حِكْمَةٍ، وَلِآخَرَ كَلَامُ عِلْمٍ بِحَسَبِ ٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْوَاحِدِ،
ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܒܗ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܕܐܣܝܘܬܐ ܒܗ ܒܪܘܚܐ	ἑτέρῳ πίστις ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ Πνεύματι, ἄλλῳ δὲ χαρίσματα ἰαμάτων ἐν τῷ ἑνὶ Πνεύματι,	9	To another faith by the same Spirit; to another the gifts of healing by the same Spirit;	وَلِآخَرَ إِيمَانٌ بِٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْوَاحِدِ، وَلِآخَرَ مَوَاهِبُ شِفَاءٍ بِٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْوَاحِدِ.
ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܚܝܠܐ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܢܒܝܘܬܐ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܦܪܘܫܘܬܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܙܢܝܐ ܕܠܫܢܐ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܦܘܫܩܐ ܕܠܫܢܐ	ἄλλῳ δὲ ἐνεργήματα δυνάμεων, ἄλλῳ δὲ προφητεία, ἄλλῳ δὲ διακρίσεις πνευμάτων, ἑτέρῳ γένη γλωσσῶν, ἄλλῳ δὲ ἑρμηνεία γλωσσῶν·	10	To another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another {divers} kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues:	وَلِآخَرَ عَمَلُ قُوَّاتٍ، وَلِآخَرَ نُبُوَّةٌ، وَلِآخَرَ تَمْيِيزُ ٱلْأَرْوَاحِ، وَلِآخَرَ أَنْوَاعُ أَلْسِنَةٍ، وَلِآخَرَ تَرْجَمَةُ أَلْسِنَةٍ.
ܟܠܗܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܚܕܐ ܗܝ ܪܘܚܐ ܣܥܪܐ ܘܡܦܠܓܐ ܠܟܠܢܫ ܐܝܟ ܕܗܝ ܨܒܝܐ	πάντα δὲ ταῦτα ἐνεργεῖ τὸ ἓν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ Πνεῦμα, διαιροῦν ἰδίᾳ ἑκάστῳ καθὼς βούλεται.	11	But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will.	وَلَكِنَّ هَذِهِ كُلَّهَا يَعْمَلُهَا ٱلرُّوحُ ٱلْوَاحِدُ بِعَيْنِهِ، قَاسِمًا لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ بِمُفْرَدِهِ، كَمَا يَشَاءُ.
ܐܟܙܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܦܓܪܐ ܚܕ ܗܘ ܘܐܝܬ ܒܗ ܗܕܡܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܗܕܡܐ ܕܦܓܪܐ ܟܕ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܚܕ ܐܢܘܢ ܦܓܪ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܡܫܝܚܐ	Καθάπερ γὰρ τὸ σῶμα ἕν ἐστιν καὶ μέλη πολλὰ ἔχει, πάντα δὲ τὰ μέλη τοῦ σώματος πολλὰ ὄντα ἕν ἐστιν σῶμα, οὕτως καὶ ὁ Χριστός·	12	For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also {is} Christ.	لِأَنَّهُ كَمَا أَنَّ ٱلْجَسَدَ هُوَ وَاحِدٌ وَلَهُ أَعْضَاءٌ كَثِيرَةٌ، وَكُلُّ أَعْضَاءِ ٱلْجَسَدِ ٱلْوَاحِدِ إِذَا كَانَتْ كَثِيرَةً هِيَ جَسَدٌ وَاحِدٌ، كَذَلِكَ ٱلْمَسِيحُ أَيْضًا.
ܐܦ ܚܢܢ ܓܝܪ ܟܠܢ ܒܚܕܐ ܪܘܚ ܠܚܕ ܦܓܪ ܥܡܕܢ ܐܢ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܐܢ ܐܪܡܝܐ ܘܐܢ ܥܒܕܐ ܘܐܢ ܒܢܝ ܚܐܪܐ ܘܟܠܢ ܚܕܐ ܪܘܚܐ ܐܫܬܝܢ	καὶ γὰρ ἐν ἑνὶ Πνεύματι ἡμεῖς πάντες εἰς ἓν σῶμα ἐβαπτίσθημεν, εἴτε Ἰουδαῖοι εἴτε Ἕλληνες, εἴτε δοῦλοι εἴτε ἐλεύθεροι. καὶ πάντες ἓν Πνεῦμα ἐποτίσθημεν.	13	For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether {we be} Jews or Gentiles, whether {we be} bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit. {Gentiles: Gr. Greeks}	لِأَنَّنَا جَمِيعَنَا بِرُوحٍ وَاحِدٍ أَيْضًا ٱعْتَمَدْنَا إِلَى جَسَدٍ وَاحِدٍ، يَهُودًا كُنَّا أَمْ يُونَانِيِّينَ، عَبِيدًا أَمْ أَحْرَارًا، وَجَمِيعُنَا سُقِينَا رُوحًا وَاحِدًا.
ܐܦ ܦܓܪܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܚܕ ܗܕܡ ܐܠܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ	καὶ γὰρ τὸ σῶμα οὐκ ἔστιν ἓν μέλος ἀλλὰ πολλά.	14	For the body is not one member, but many.	فَإِنَّ ٱلْجَسَدَ أَيْضًا لَيْسَ عُضْوًا وَاحِدًا بَلْ أَعْضَاءٌ كَثِيرَةٌ.
ܐܢ ܬܐܡܪ ܓܝܪ ܪܓܠܐ ܕܡܛܠ ܕܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܐܝܕܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܡܢܗ ܡܢ ܦܓܪܐ ܠܘ ܡܛܠ ܗܕܐ ܠܝܬܝܗ ܡܢܗ ܡܢ ܦܓܪܐ	ἐὰν εἴπῃ ὁ πούς Ὅτι οὐκ εἰμὶ χείρ, οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ σώματος, οὐ παρὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τοῦ σώματος.	15	If the foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body?	إِنْ قَالَتِ ٱلرِّجْلُ: «لِأَنِّي لَسْتُ يَدًا، لَسْتُ مِنَ ٱلْجَسَدِ». أَفَلَمْ تَكُنْ لِذَلِكَ مِنَ ٱلْجَسَدِ؟
ܘܐܢ ܬܐܡܪ ܐܕܢܐ ܥܠ ܕܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܥܝܢܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܡܢܗ ܡܢ ܦܓܪܐ ܠܘ ܡܛܠ ܗܕܐ ܠܝܬܝܗ ܡܢܗ ܡܢ ܦܓܪܐ	καὶ ἐὰν εἴπῃ τὸ οὖς Ὅτι οὐκ εἰμὶ ὀφθαλμός, οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ σώματος, οὐ παρὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τοῦ σώματος.	16	And if the ear shall say, Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body?	وَإِنْ قَالَتِ ٱلْأُذُنُ: «لِأِنِّي لَسْتُ عَيْنًا، لَسْتُ مِنَ ٱلْجَسَدِ». أَفَلَمْ تَكُنْ لِذَلِكَ مِنَ ٱلْجَسَدِ؟
ܐܠܘ ܓܝܪ ܟܠܗ ܦܓܪܐ ܥܝܢܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܝܟܐ ܗܘܬ ܡܫܡܥܬܐ ܘܐܠܘ ܟܠܗ ܡܫܡܥܬܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܡܪܝܚ ܗܘܐ	εἰ ὅλον τὸ σῶμα ὀφθαλμός, ποῦ ἡ ἀκοή; εἰ ὅλον ἀκοή, ποῦ ἡ ὄσφρησις;	17	If the whole body {were} an eye, where {were} the hearing? If the whole {were} hearing, where {were} the smelling?	لَوْ كَانَ كُلُّ ٱلْجَسَدِ عَيْنًا، فَأَيْنَ ٱلسَّمْعُ؟ لَوْ كَانَ ٱلْكُلُّ سَمْعًا، فَأَيْنَ ٱلشَّمُّ؟
ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܣܡ ܟܠ ܚܕ ܚܕ ܡܢ ܗܕܡܐ ܒܦܓܪܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܗܘ ܨܒܐ	νῦν δὲ ὁ Θεὸς ἔθετο τὰ μέλη, ἓν ἕκαστον αὐτῶν ἐν τῷ σώματι καθὼς ἠθέλησεν.	18	But now hath God set the members every one of them in the body, as it hath pleased him.	وَأَمَّا ٱلْآنَ فَقَدْ وَضَعَ ٱللهُ ٱلْأَعْضَاءَ، كُلَّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهَا فِي ٱلْجَسَدِ، كَمَا أَرَادَ.
ܐܠܘ ܕܝܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܚܕ ܗܘܘ ܗܕܡܐ ܐܝܟܐ ܗܘܐ ܦܓܪܐ	εἰ δὲ ἦν τὰ πάντα ἓν μέλος, ποῦ τὸ σῶμα;	19	And if they were all one member, where {were} the body?	وَلَكِنْ لَوْ كَانَ جَمِيعُهَا عُضْوًا وَاحِدًا، أَيْنَ ٱلْجَسَدُ؟
ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܗܕܡܐ ܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܚܕ ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܦܓܪܐ	νῦν δὲ πολλὰ μὲν μέλη, ἓν δὲ σῶμα.	20	But now {are they} many members, yet but one body.	فَٱلْآنَ أَعْضَاءٌ كَثِيرَةٌ، وَلَكِنْ جَسَدٌ وَاحِدٌ.
ܠܐ ܡܫܟܚܐ ܥܝܢܐ ܕܬܐܡܪ ܠܐܝܕܐ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܒܥܝܐ ܐܢܬܝ ܠܝ ܐܦܠܐ ܪܫܐ ܡܫܟܚ ܕܢܐܡܪ ܠܪܓܠܐ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܒܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܝܢ ܠܝ	οὐ δύναται δὲ ὁ ὀφθαλμὸς εἰπεῖν τῇ χειρί Χρείαν σου οὐκ ἔχω, ἢ πάλιν ἡ κεφαλὴ τοῖς ποσίν Χρείαν ὑμῶν οὐκ ἔχω·	21	And the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no need of thee: nor again the head to the feet, I have no need of you.	لَا تَقْدِرُ ٱلْعَيْنُ أَن تَقُولَ لِلْيَدِ: «لَا حَاجَةَ لِي إِلَيْكِ!». أَوِ ٱلرَّأْسُ أَيْضًا لِلرِّجْلَيْنِ: «لَا حَاجَةَ لِي إِلَيْكُمَا!».
ܐܠܐ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܗܕܡܐ ܕܡܣܬܒܪܝܢ ܕܡܚܝܠܝܢ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܗܘ ܣܘܢܩܢܐ	ἀλλὰ πολλῷ μᾶλλον τὰ δοκοῦντα μέλη τοῦ σώματος ἀσθενέστερα ὑπάρχειν ἀναγκαῖά ἐστιν,	22	Nay, much more those members of the body, which seem to be more feeble, are necessary:	بَلْ بِٱلْأَوْلَى أَعْضَاءُ ٱلْجَسَدِ ٱلَّتِي تَظْهَرُ أَضْعَفَ هِيَ ضَرُورِيَّةٌ.
ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܣܒܪܝܢܢ ܕܡܨܥܪܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܒܦܓܪܐ ܠܗܠܝܢ ܐܝܩܪܐ ܝܬܝܪܐ ܡܣܓܝܢܢ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܢܘܟܦܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܐܣܟܡܐ ܝܬܝܪܐ ܥܒܕܝܢܢ ܠܗܘܢ	καὶ ἃ δοκοῦμεν ἀτιμότερα εἶναι τοῦ σώματος, τούτοις τιμὴν περισσοτέραν περιτίθεμεν, καὶ τὰ ἀσχήμονα ἡμῶν εὐσχημοσύνην περισσοτέραν ἔχει,	23	And those {members} of the body, which we think to be less honourable, upon these we bestow more abundant honour; and our uncomely {parts} have more abundant comeliness. {bestow: or, put on}	وَأَعْضَاءُ ٱلْجَسَدِ ٱلَّتِي نَحْسِبُ أَنَّهَا بِلَا كَرَامَةٍ نُعْطِيهَا كَرَامَةً أَفْضَلَ. وَٱلْأَعْضَاءُ ٱلْقَبِيحَةُ فِينَا لَهَا جَمَالٌ أَفْضَلُ.
ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܗܕܡܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܢ ܕܡܝܩܪܝܢ ܠܐ ܡܬܒܥܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܩܪܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܙܓܗ ܠܦܓܪܐ ܘܝܗܒ ܐܝܩܪܐ ܝܬܝܪܐ ܠܗܕܡܐ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܙܥܘܪ	τὰ δὲ εὐσχήμονα ἡμῶν οὐ χρείαν ἔχει. ἀλλὰ ὁ θεὸς συνεκέρασεν τὸ σῶμα, τῷ ὑστερουμένῳ περισσοτέραν δοὺς τιμήν,	24	For our comely {parts} have no need: but God hath tempered the body together, having given more abundant honour to that {part} which lacked:	وَأَمَّا ٱلْجَمِيلَةُ فِينَا فَلَيْسَ لَهَا ٱحْتِيَاجٌ. لَكِنَّ ٱللهَ مَزَجَ ٱلْجَسَدَ، مُعْطِيًا ٱلنَّاقِصَ كَرَامَةً أَفْضَلَ،
ܕܠܐ ܬܗܘܐ ܦܠܓܘܬܐ ܒܦܓܪܐ ܐܠܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܗܕܡܐ ܫܘܝܐܝܬ ܚܕ ܥܠ ܚܕ ܢܗܘܘܢ ܝܨܦܝܢ	ἵνα μὴ ᾖ σχίσμα ἐν τῷ σώματι, ἀλλὰ τὸ αὐτὸ ὑπὲρ ἀλλήλων μεριμνῶσιν τὰ μέλη.	25	That there should be no schism in the body; but {that} the members should have the same care one for another. {schism: or, division}	لِكَيْ لَا يَكُونَ ٱنْشِقَاقٌ فِي ٱلْجَسَدِ، بَلْ تَهْتَمُّ ٱلْأَعْضَاءُ ٱهْتِمَامًا وَاحِدًا بَعْضُهَا لِبَعْضٍ.
ܕܐܡܬܝ ܕܚܕ ܗܕܡ ܢܗܘܐ ܟܐܒ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܢܗܘܘܢ ܚܫܝܢ ܘܐܢ ܡܫܬܒܚ ܚܕ ܗܕܡ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܗܕܡܐ ܢܗܘܘܢ ܡܫܬܒܚܝܢ	καὶ εἴτε πάσχει ἓν μέλος, συνπάσχει πάντα τὰ μέλη· εἴτε δοξάζεται μέλος, συνχαίρει πάντα τὰ μέλη.	26	And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it; or one member be honoured, all the members rejoice with it.	فَإِنْ كَانَ عُضْوٌ وَاحِدٌ يَتَأَلَّمُ، فَجَمِيعُ ٱلْأَعْضَاءِ تَتَأَلَّمُ مَعَهُ. وَإِنْ كَانَ عُضْوٌ وَاحِدٌ يُكَرَّمُ، فَجَمِيعُ ٱلْأَعْضَاءِ تَفْرَحُ مَعَهُ.
ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܦܓܪܗ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܗܕܡܐ ܒܕܘܟܬܟܘܢ	ὑμεῖς δέ ἐστε σῶμα Χριστοῦ καὶ μέλη ἐκ μέρους.	27	Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in particular.	وَأَمَّا أَنْتُمْ فَجَسَدُ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، وَأَعْضَاؤُهُ أَفْرَادًا.
ܣܡ ܓܝܪ ܐܠܗܐ ܒܥܕܬܗ ܠܘܩܕܡ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܒܬܪܗܘܢ ܢܒܝܐ ܒܬܪܗܘܢ ܡܠܦܢܐ ܒܬܪܗܘܢ ܥܒܕܝ ܚܝܠܐ ܒܬܪܗܘܢ ܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܕܐܣܝܘܬܐ ܘܡܥܕܪܢܐ ܘܡܕܒܪܢܐ ܘܙܢܝܐ ܕܠܫܢܐ	Καὶ οὓς μὲν ἔθετο ὁ Θεὸς ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ πρῶτον ἀποστόλους, δεύτερον προφήτας, τρίτον διδασκάλους, ἔπειτα δυνάμεις, ἔπειτα χαρίσματα ἰαμάτων, ἀντιλήμψεις, κυβερνήσεις, γένη γλωσσῶν.	28	And God hath set some in the church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, governments, diversities of tongues. {diversities: or, kinds}	فَوَضَعَ ٱللهُ أُنَاسًا فِي ٱلْكَنِيسَةِ: أَوَّلًا رُسُلًا، ثَانِيًا أَنْبِيَاءَ، ثَالِثًا مُعَلِّمِينَ، ثُمَّ قُوَّاتٍ، وَبَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مَوَاهِبَ شِفَاءٍ، أَعْوَانًا، تَدَابِيرَ، وَأَنْوَاعَ أَلْسِنَةٍ.
ܕܠܡܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܕܠܡܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܢܒܝܐ ܠܡܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܡܠܦܢܐ ܠܡܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܣܥܪܝ ܚܝܠܐ	μὴ πάντες ἀπόστολοι; μὴ πάντες προφῆται; μὴ πάντες διδάσκαλοι; μὴ πάντες δυνάμεις;	29	{Are} all apostles? {are} all prophets? {are} all teachers? {are} all workers of miracles? {workers...: or, powers?}	أَلَعَلَّ ٱلْجَمِيعَ رُسُلٌ؟ أَلَعَلَّ ٱلْجَمِيعَ أَنْبِيَاءُ؟ أَلَعَلَّ ٱلْجَمِيعَ مُعَلِّمُونَ؟ أَلَعَلَّ ٱلْجَمِيعَ أَصْحَابُ قُوَّاتٍ؟
ܠܡܐ ܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܕܐܣܝܘܬܐ ܠܡܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܠܫܢܐ ܡܡܠܠܝܢ ܐܘ ܕܠܡܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܡܦܫܩܝܢ	μὴ πάντες χαρίσματα ἔχουσιν ἰαμάτων; μὴ πάντες γλώσσαις λαλοῦσιν; μὴ πάντες διερμηνεύουσιν;	30	Have all the gifts of healing? do all speak with tongues? do all interpret?	أَلَعَلَّ لِلْجَمِيعِ مَوَاهِبَ شِفَاءٍ؟ أَلَعَلَّ ٱلْجَمِيعَ يَتَكَلَّمُونَ بِأَلْسِنَةٍ؟ أَلَعَلَّ ٱلْجَمِيعَ يُتَرْجِمُونَ؟
ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܛܢܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܪܘܪܒܬܐ ܐܢܐ ܬܘܒ ܐܚܘܝܟܘܢ ܐܘܪܚܐ ܕܡܝܬܪܐ	ζηλοῦτε δὲ τὰ χαρίσματα τὰ μείζονα. Καὶ ἔτι καθ’ ὑπερβολὴν ὁδὸν ὑμῖν δείκνυμι.	31	But covet earnestly the best gifts: and yet shew I unto you a more excellent way.	وَلَكِنْ جِدُّوا لِلْمَوَاهِبِ ٱلْحُسْنَى. وَأَيْضًا أُرِيكُمْ طَرِيقًا أَفْضَلَ.

ܐܢ ܒܟܠ ܠܫܢ ܕܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܐܡܠܠ ܘܒܕܡܠܐܟܐ ܘܚܘܒܐ ܠܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܒܝ ܗܘܝܬ ܠܝ ܢܚܫܐ ܕܙܐܡ ܐܘ ܨܨܠܐ ܕܝܗܒ ܩܠܐ	Ἐὰν ταῖς γλώσσαις τῶν ἀνθρώπων λαλῶ καὶ τῶν ἀγγέλων, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω, γέγονα χαλκὸς ἠχῶν ἢ κύμβαλον ἀλαλάζον.	1	Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become {as} sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.	إِنْ كُنْتُ أَتَكَلَّمُ بِأَلْسِنَةِ ٱلنَّاسِ وَٱلْمَلَائِكَةِ وَلَكِنْ لَيْسَ لِي مَحَبَّةٌ، فَقَدْ صِرْتُ نُحَاسًا يَطِنُّ أَوْ صَنْجًا يَرِنُّ.
ܘܐܢ ܬܗܘܐ ܒܝ ܢܒܝܘܬܐ ܘܐܕܥ ܐܪܙܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܘܟܠܗ ܝܕܥܬܐ ܘܐܢ ܬܗܘܐ ܒܝ ܟܠܗ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܛܘܪܐ ܐܫܢܐ ܘܚܘܒܐ ܠܝܬ ܒܝ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܡܕܡ	καὶ ἐὰν ἔχω προφητείαν καὶ εἰδῶ τὰ μυστήρια πάντα καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γνῶσιν, καὶ ἐὰν ἔχω πᾶσαν τὴν πίστιν ὥστε ὄρη μεθιστάναι, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω, οὐθέν εἰμι.	2	And though I have {the gift of} prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing.	وَإِنْ كَانَتْ لِي نُبُوَّةٌ، وَأَعْلَمُ جَمِيعَ ٱلْأَسْرَارِ وَكُلَّ عِلْمٍ، وَإِنْ كَانَ لِي كُلُّ ٱلْإِيمَانِ حَتَّى أَنْقُلَ ٱلْجِبَالَ، وَلَكِنْ لَيْسَ لِي مَحَبَّةٌ، فَلَسْتُ شَيْئًا.
ܘܐܢ ܐܘܟܠ ܟܠ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܝ ܠܡܣܟܢܐ ܘܐܢ ܐܫܠܡ ܦܓܪܝ ܕܢܐܩܕ ܘܚܘܒܐ ܠܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܒܝ ܡܕܡ ܠܐ ܝܬܪ ܐܢܐ	καὶ ἐὰν ψωμίσω πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντά μου, καὶ ἐὰν παραδῶ τὸ σῶμά μου, ἵνα καυθήσομαι, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω, οὐδὲν ὠφελοῦμαι.	3	And though I bestow all my goods to feed {the poor}, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing.	وَإِنْ أَطْعَمْتُ كُلَّ أَمْوَالِي، وَإِنْ سَلَّمْتُ جَسَدِي حَتَّى أَحْتَرِقَ، وَلَكِنْ لَيْسَ لِي مَحَبَّةٌ، فَلَا أَنْتَفِعُ شَيْئًا.
ܚܘܒܐ ܢܓܝܪܐ ܗܝ ܪܘܚܗ ܘܒܣܝܡ ܚܘܒܐ ܠܐ ܚܣܡ ܚܘܒܐ ܠܐ ܡܫܬܓܫ ܘܠܐ ܡܬܚܬܪ	Ἡ ἀγάπη μακροθυμεῖ, χρηστεύεται ἡ ἀγάπη, οὐ ζηλοῖ, ἡ ἀγάπη οὐ περπερεύεται, οὐ φυσιοῦται,	4	Charity suffereth long, {and} is kind; charity envieth not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, {vaunteth...: or, is not rash}	ٱلْمَحَبَّةُ تَتَأَنَّى وَتَرْفُقُ. ٱلْمَحَبَّةُ لَا تَحْسِدُ. ٱلْمَحَبَّةُ لَا تَتَفَاخَرُ، وَلَا تَنْتَفِخُ،
ܘܠܐ ܣܥܪ ܕܒܗܬܬܐ ܘܠܐ ܒܥܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܘܠܐ ܡܬܬܦܝܪ ܘܠܐ ܡܬܪܥܐ ܕܒܝܫ	οὐκ ἀσχημονεῖ, οὐ ζητεῖ τὰ ἑαυτῆς, οὐ παροξύνεται, οὐ λογίζεται τὸ κακόν,	5	Doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil;	وَلَا تُقَبِّحُ، وَلَا تَطْلُبُ مَا لِنَفْسِهَا، وَلَا تَحْتَدُّ، وَلَا تَظُنُّ ٱلسُّؤَ،
ܠܐ ܚܕܐ ܒܥܘܠܐ ܐܠܐ ܚܕܐ ܒܩܘܫܬܐ	οὐ χαίρει ἐπὶ τῇ ἀδικίᾳ, συνχαίρει δὲ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ·	6	Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth; {in the truth: or, with the truth}	وَلَا تَفْرَحُ بِٱلْإِثْمِ بَلْ تَفْرَحُ بِٱلْحَقِّ،
ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܡܣܝܒܪ ܟܠܡܕܡ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܟܠ ܡܣܒܪ ܟܠ ܣܒܠ	πάντα στέγει, πάντα πιστεύει, πάντα ἐλπίζει, πάντα ὑπομένει.	7	Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.	وَتَحْتَمِلُ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ، وَتُصَدِّقُ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ، وَتَرْجُو كُلَّ شَيْءٍ، وَتَصْبِرُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ.
ܚܘܒܐ ܡܡܬܘܡ ܠܐ ܢܦܠ ܢܒܝܘܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܢܬܒܛܠܢ ܘܠܫܢܐ ܢܫܬܬܩܘܢ ܘܝܕܥܬܐ ܬܬܒܛܠ	Ἡ ἀγάπη οὐδέποτε πίπτει· εἴτε δὲ προφητεῖαι, καταργηθήσονται· εἴτε γλῶσσαι, παύσονται· εἴτε γνῶσις, καταργηθήσεται.	8	Charity never faileth: but whether {there be} prophecies, they shall fail; whether {there be} tongues, they shall cease; whether {there be} knowledge, it shall vanish away. {fail: Gr. vanish away}	اَلْمَحَبَّةُ لَا تَسْقُطُ أَبَدًا. وَأَمَّا ٱلنُّبُوَّاتُ فَسَتُبْطَلُ، وَٱلْأَلْسِنَةُ فَسَتَنْتَهِي، وَٱلْعِلْمُ فَسَيُبْطَلُ.
ܩܠܝܠ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܣܓܝ ܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܘܩܠܝܠ ܡܢ ܣܓܝ ܡܬܢܒܝܢܢ	ἐκ μέρους γὰρ γινώσκομεν καὶ ἐκ μέρους προφητεύομεν·	9	For we know in part, and we prophesy in part.	لِأَنَّنَا نَعْلَمُ بَعْضَ ٱلْعِلْمِ وَنَتَنَبَّأُ بَعْضَ ٱلتَّنَبُّؤِ.
ܐܡܬܝ ܕܝܢ ܕܬܐܬܐ ܓܡܝܪܘܬܐ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܢܬܒܛܠ ܗܘ ܡܕܡ ܕܩܠܝܠ ܗܘܐ	ὅταν δὲ ἔλθῃ τὸ τέλειον, τὸ ἐκ μέρους καταργηθήσεται.	10	But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away. {done away: Gr. vanish away}	وَلَكِنْ مَتَى جَاءَ ٱلْكَامِلُ فَحِينَئِذٍ يُبْطَلُ مَا هُوَ بَعْضٌ.
ܟܕ ܝܠܘܕܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܐܝܟ ܝܠܘܕܐ ܡܡܠܠ ܗܘܝܬ ܘܐܝܟ ܝܠܘܕܐ ܡܬܪܥܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܘܐܝܟ ܝܠܘܕܐ ܡܬܚܫܒ ܗܘܝܬ ܟܕ ܗܘܝܬ ܕܝܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܒܛܠܬ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܛܠܝܘܬܐ	ὅτε ἤμην νήπιος, ἐλάλουν ὡς νήπιος, ἐφρόνουν ὡς νήπιος, ἐλογιζόμην ὡς νήπιος· ὅτε γέγονα ἀνήρ, κατήργηκα τὰ τοῦ νηπίου.	11	When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things. {thought: or, reasoned} {put away: Gr. vanish away}	لَمَّا كُنْتُ طِفْلًا كَطِفْلٍ كُنْتُ أَتَكَلَّمُ، وَكَطِفْلٍ كُنْتُ أَفْطَنُ، وَكَطِفْلٍ كُنْتُ أَفْتَكِرُ. وَلَكِنْ لَمَّا صِرْتُ رَجُلًا أَبْطَلْتُ مَا لِلطِّفْلِ.
ܗܫܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܒܡܚܙܝܬܐ ܚܙܝܢܢ ܒܦܠܐܬܐ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܦܝܢ ܠܘܩܒܠ ܐܦܝܢ ܗܫܐ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܩܠܝܠ ܡܢ ܣܓܝ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܕܥ ܐܝܟ ܡܐ ܕܐܬܝܕܥܬ	βλέπομεν γὰρ ἄρτι δι’ ἐσόπτρου ἐν αἰνίγματι, τότε δὲ πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον· ἄρτι γινώσκω ἐκ μέρους, τότε δὲ ἐπιγνώσομαι καθὼς καὶ ἐπεγνώσθην.	12	For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known. {darkly: Gr. in a riddle}	فَإِنَّنَا نَنْظُرُ ٱلْآنَ فِي مِرْآةٍ، فِي لُغْزٍ، لَكِنْ حِينَئِذٍ وَجْهًا لِوَجْهٍ. ٱلْآنَ أَعْرِفُ بَعْضَ ٱلْمَعْرِفَةِ، لَكِنْ حِينَئِذٍ سَأَعْرِفُ كَمَا عُرِفْتُ.
ܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܝܢ ܓܝܪ ܬܠܬ ܕܡܟܬܪܢ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܘܣܒܪܐ ܘܚܘܒܐ ܕܪܒ ܕܝܢ ܡܢܗܝܢ ܚܘܒܐ	νυνὶ δὲ μένει πίστις, ἐλπίς, ἀγάπη, τὰ τρία ταῦτα· μείζων δὲ τούτων ἡ ἀγάπη.	13	And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three; but the greatest of these {is} charity.	أَمَّا ٱلْآنَ فَيَثْبُتُ: ٱلْإِيمَانُ وَٱلرَّجَاءُ وَٱلْمَحَبَّةُ، هَذِهِ ٱلثَّلَاثَةُ وَلَكِنَّ أَعْظَمَهُنَّ ٱلْمَحَبَّةُ.

ܥܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܝܢ ܕܡܬܟܢܫ ܠܩܕܝܫܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܦܩܕܬ ܠܥܕܬܐ ܕܓܠܛܝܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܥܒܕܘ	Περὶ δὲ τῆς λογίας τῆς εἰς τοὺς ἁγίους, ὥσπερ διέταξα ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τῆς Γαλατίας, οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς ποιήσατε.	1	Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I have given order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye.	وَأَمَّا مِنْ جِهَةِ ٱلْجَمْعِ لِأَجْلِ ٱلْقِدِّيسِينَ، فَكَمَا أَوْصَيْتُ كَنَائِسَ غَلَاطِيَّةَ هَكَذَا ٱفْعَلُوا أَنْتُمْ أَيْضًا.
ܒܟܠ ܚܕ ܒܫܒܐ ܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܒܒܝܬܗ ܢܗܘܐ ܣܐܡ ܘܢܛܪ ܗܘ ܡܕܡ ܕܡܛܐ ܒܐܝܕܘܗܝ ܕܠܐ ܡܐ ܕܐܬܝܬ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܢܗܘܝܢ ܓܒܝܬܐ	κατὰ μίαν σαββάτου ἕκαστος ὑμῶν παρ’ ἑαυτῷ τιθέτω θησαυρίζων ὅ τι ἐὰν εὐοδῶται, ἵνα μὴ ὅταν ἔλθω τότε λογίαι γίνωνται.	2	Upon the first {day} of the week let every one of you lay by him in store, as {God} hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come.	فِي كُلِّ أَوَّلِ أُسْبُوعٍ، لِيَضَعْ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمْ عِنْدَهُ خَازِنًا مَا تَيَسَّرَ، حَتَّى إِذَا جِئْتُ لَا يَكُونُ جَمْعٌ حِينَئِذٍ.
ܘܡܐ ܕܐܬܝܬ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܓܒܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܫܕܪ ܒܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܢܘܒܠܘܢ ܛܝܒܘܬܟܘܢ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ	ὅταν δὲ παραγένωμαι, οὓς ἐὰν δοκιμάσητε, δι’ ἐπιστολῶν τούτους πέμψω ἀπενεγκεῖν τὴν χάριν ὑμῶν εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ·	3	And when I come, whomsoever ye shall approve by {your} letters, them will I send to bring your liberality unto Jerusalem. {liberality: Gr. gift}	وَمَتَى حَضَرْتُ، فَٱلَّذِينَ تَسْتَحْسِنُونَهُمْ أُرْسِلُهُمْ بِرَسَائِلَ لِيَحْمِلُوا إِحْسَانَكُمْ إِلَى أُورُشَلِيمَ.
ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܫܘܐ ܗܘ ܣܘܥܪܢܐ ܕܐܦ ܐܢܐ ܐܙܠ ܥܡܝ ܢܐܙܠܘܢ	ἐὰν δὲ ἄξιον ᾖ τοῦ κἀμὲ πορεύεσθαι, σὺν ἐμοὶ πορεύσονται.	4	And if it be meet that I go also, they shall go with me.	وَإِنْ كَانَ يَسْتَحِقُّ أَنْ أَذْهَبَ أَنَا أَيْضًا، فَسَيَذْهَبُونَ مَعِي.
ܐܬܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܡܐ ܕܥܒܪܬ ܡܢ ܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ ܥܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܗ ܓܝܪ ܠܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ	Ἐλεύσομαι δὲ πρὸς ὑμᾶς ὅταν Μακεδονίαν διέλθω· Μακεδονίαν γὰρ διέρχομαι,	5	Now I will come unto you, when I shall pass through Macedonia: for I do pass through Macedonia.	وَسَأَجِيءُ إِلَيْكُمْ مَتَى ٱجْتَزْتُ بِمَكِدُونِيَّةَ، لِأَنِّي أَجْتَازُ بِمَكِدُونِيَّةَ.
ܘܟܒܪ ܐܦ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܐܩܘܐ ܐܘ ܐܣܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܕܐܢܬܘܢ ܬܠܘܘܢܢܝ ܠܐܬܪ ܕܐܙܠ ܐܢܐ	πρὸς ὑμᾶς δὲ τυχὸν καταμενῶ ἢ καὶ παραχειμάσω, ἵνα ὑμεῖς με προπέμψητε οὗ ἐὰν πορεύωμαι.	6	And it may be that I will abide, yea, and winter with you, that ye may bring me on my journey whithersoever I go.	وَرُبَّمَا أَمْكُثُ عِنْدَكُمْ أَوْ أُشَتِّي أَيْضًا لِكَيْ تُشَيِّعُونِي إِلَى حَيْثُمَا أَذْهَبُ.
ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܗܫܐ ܐܝܟ ܥܒܪ ܐܘܪܚܐ ܐܚܙܝܟܘܢ ܡܣܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܘܚܪ ܙܒܢܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܐܢ ܡܪܝ ܡܦܣ ܠܝ	οὐ θέλω γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἄρτι ἐν παρόδῳ ἰδεῖν· ἐλπίζω γὰρ χρόνον τινὰ ἐπιμεῖναι πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἐὰν ὁ Κύριος ἐπιτρέψῃ.	7	For I will not see you now by the way; but I trust to tarry a while with you, if the Lord permit.	لِأَنِّي لَسْتُ أُرِيدُ ٱلْآنَ أَنْ أَرَاكُمْ فِي ٱلْعُبُورِ، لِأَنِّي أَرْجُو أَنْ أَمْكُثَ عِنْدَكُمْ زَمَانًا إِنْ أَذِنَ ٱلرَّبُّ.
ܡܩܘܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܒܐܦܣܘܣ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܦܢܛܩܘܣܛܐ	ἐπιμενῶ δὲ ἐν Ἐφέσῳ ἕως τῆς Πεντηκοστῆς·	8	But I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost.	وَلَكِنَّنِي أَمْكُثُ فِي أَفَسُسَ إِلَى يَوْمِ ٱلْخَمْسِينَ،
ܬܪܥܐ ܓܝܪ ܪܒܐ ܐܬܦܬܚ ܠܝ ܕܡܠܐ ܣܘܥܪܢܐ ܘܣܩܘܒܠܐ ܣܓܝܐܝܢ	θύρα γάρ μοι ἀνέῳγεν μεγάλη καὶ ἐνεργής, καὶ ἀντικείμενοι πολλοί.	9	For a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and {there are} many adversaries.	لِأَنَّهُ قَدِ ٱنْفَتَحَ لِي بَابٌ عَظِيمٌ فَعَّالٌ، وَيُوجَدُ مُعَانِدُونَ كَثِيرُونَ.
ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܢܐܬܐ ܨܐܕܝܟܘܢ ܛܝܡܬܐܘܣ ܚܙܘ ܕܕܠܐ ܕܚܠܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܥܒܕܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܦܠܚ ܐܟܘܬܝ	Ἐὰν δὲ ἔλθῃ Τιμόθεος, βλέπετε ἵνα ἀφόβως γένηται πρὸς ὑμᾶς· τὸ γὰρ ἔργον Κυρίου ἐργάζεται ὡς κἀγώ·	10	Now if Timotheus come, see that he may be with you without fear: for he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also {do}.	ثُمَّ إِنْ أَتَى تِيمُوثَاوُسُ، فَٱنْظُرُوا أَنْ يَكُونَ عِنْدَكُمْ بِلَا خَوْفٍ. لِأَنَّهُ يَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ ٱلرَّبِّ كَمَا أَنَا أَيْضًا.
ܠܡܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܢܫ ܢܫܘܛܝܘܗܝ ܐܠܐ ܠܘܐܘܗܝ ܒܫܠܡܐ ܕܢܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܝ ܡܩܘܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܗ ܓܝܪ ܥܡ ܐܚܐ	μή τις οὖν αὐτὸν ἐξουθενήσῃ. προπέμψατε δὲ αὐτὸν ἐν εἰρήνῃ, ἵνα ἔλθῃ πρός με· ἐκδέχομαι γὰρ αὐτὸν μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν.	11	Let no man therefore despise him: but conduct him forth in peace, that he may come unto me: for I look for him with the brethren.	فَلَا يَحْتَقِرْهُ أَحَدٌ، بَلْ شَيِّعُوهُ بِسَلَامٍ لِيَأْتِيَ إِلَيَّ، لِأَنِّي أَنْتَظِرُهُ مَعَ ٱلْإِخْوَةِ.
ܡܢ ܐܦܠܘ ܕܝܢ ܐܚܝ ܣܓܝ ܒܥܝܬ ܡܢܗ ܕܢܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܥܡ ܐܚܐ ܘܟܒܪ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܨܒܝܢܐ ܕܢܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܐܡܬܝ ܕܝܢ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܐܬܪܐ ܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ	Περὶ δὲ Ἀπολλῶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ, πολλὰ παρεκάλεσα αὐτὸν ἵνα ἔλθῃ πρὸς ὑμᾶς μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν· καὶ πάντως οὐκ ἦν θέλημα ἵνα νῦν ἔλθῃ, ἐλεύσεται δὲ ὅταν εὐκαιρήσῃ.	12	As touching {our} brother Apollos, I greatly desired him to come unto you with the brethren: but his will was not at all to come at this time; but he will come when he shall have convenient time.	وَأَمَّا مِنْ جِهَةِ أَبُلُّوسَ ٱلْأَخِ، فَطَلَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ كَثِيرًا أَنْ يَأْتِيَ إِلَيْكُمْ مَعَ ٱلْإِخْوَةِ، وَلَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُ إِرَادَةٌ ٱلْبَتَّةَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ ٱلْآنَ. وَلَكِنَّهُ سَيَأْتِي مَتَى تَوَفَّقَ ٱلْوَقْتُ.
ܐܬܬܥܝܪܘ ܘܩܘܡܘ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܐܬܓܒܪܘ ܐܬܚܣܢܘ	Γρηγορεῖτε, στήκετε ἐν τῇ πίστει, ἀνδρίζεσθε, κραταιοῦσθε.	13	Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, be strong.	اِسْهَرُوا. ٱثْبُتُوا فِي ٱلْإِيمَانِ. كُونُوا رِجَالًا. تَقَوَّوْا.
ܘܟܠܗܝܢ ܨܒܘܬܟܘܢ ܒܚܘܒܐ ܢܗܘܝܢ	πάντα ὑμῶν ἐν ἀγάπῃ γινέσθω.	14	Let all your things be done with charity.	لِتَصِرْ كُلُّ أُمُورِكُمْ فِي مَحَبَّةٍ.
ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܐܚܝ ܥܠ ܒܝܬܐ ܕܐܣܛܦܢܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܗܢܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܪܫܝܬܐ ܕܐܟܐܝܐ ܘܣܡܘ ܢܦܫܗܘܢ ܠܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ	Παρακαλῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί· οἴδατε τὴν οἰκίαν Στεφανᾶ, ὅτι ἐστὶν ἀπαρχὴ τῆς Ἀχαΐας καὶ εἰς διακονίαν τοῖς ἁγίοις ἔταξαν ἑαυτούς·	15	I beseech you, brethren, (ye know the house of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and {that} they have addicted themselves to the ministry of the saints,)	وَأَطْلُبُ إِلَيْكُمْ أَيُّهَا ٱلْإِخْوَةُ: أَنْتُمْ تَعْرِفُونَ بَيْتَ ٱسْتِفَانَاسَ أَنَّهُمْ بَاكُورَةُ أَخَائِيَةَ، وَقَدْ رَتَّبُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ لِخِدْمَةِ ٱلْقِدِّيسِينَ،
ܕܐܦ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܡܫܬܡܥܝܢ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܟܢܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܘܠܟܠܢܫ ܕܠܐܐ ܥܡܢ ܘܡܥܕܪ	ἵνα καὶ ὑμεῖς ὑποτάσσησθε τοῖς τοιούτοις καὶ παντὶ τῷ συνεργοῦντι καὶ κοπιῶντι.	16	That ye submit yourselves unto such, and to every one that helpeth with {us}, and laboureth.	كَيْ تَخْضَعُوا أَنْتُمْ أَيْضًا لِمِثْلِ هَؤُلَاءِ، وَكُلِّ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ مَعَهُمْ وَيَتْعَبُ.
ܚܕܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܒܡܐܬܝܬܗ ܕܐܣܛܦܢܐ ܘܕܦܪܛܘܢܛܘܣ ܘܕܐܟܐܝܩܘܣ ܕܡܕܡ ܕܒܨܪܬܘܢ ܠܘܬܝ ܗܢܘܢ ܡܠܝܘ	χαίρω δὲ ἐπὶ τῇ παρουσίᾳ Στεφανᾶ καὶ Φορτουνάτου καὶ Ἀχαϊκοῦ, ὅτι τὸ ὑμέτερον ὑστέρημα οὗτοι ἀνεπλήρωσαν·	17	I am glad of the coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus: for that which was lacking on your part they have supplied.	ثُمَّ إِنِّي أَفْرَحُ بِمَجِيءِ ٱسْتِفَانَاسَ وَفُرْتُونَاتُوسَ وَأَخَائِيكُوسَ، لِأَنَّ نُقْصَانَكُمْ، هَؤُلَاءِ قَدْ جَبَرُوهُ،
ܐܢܝܚܘ ܓܝܪ ܪܘܚܝ ܕܝܠܝ ܘܕܝܠܟܘܢ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܡܫܬܘܕܥܝܢ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܟܢܐ ܐܢܘܢ	ἀνέπαυσαν γὰρ τὸ ἐμὸν πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ὑμῶν. ἐπιγινώσκετε οὖν τοὺς τοιούτους.	18	For they have refreshed my spirit and yours: therefore acknowledge ye them that are such.	إِذْ أَرَاحُوا رُوحِي وَرُوحَكُمْ. فَٱعْرِفُوا مِثْلَ هَؤُلَاءِ.
ܫܐܠܢ ܒܫܠܡܟܘܢ ܥܕܬܐ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܕܒܐܣܝܐ ܫܐܠܝܢ ܒܫܠܡܟܘܢ ܣܓܝ ܒܡܪܢ ܐܩܠܘܣ ܘܦܪܝܣܩܠܐ ܥܡ ܥܕܬܐ ܕܒܒܝܬܗܘܢ	Ἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς αἱ ἐκκλησίαι τῆς Ἀσίας. ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς ἐν Κυρίῳ πολλὰ Ἀκύλας καὶ Πρίσκα σὺν τῇ κατ’ οἶκον αὐτῶν ἐκκλησίᾳ.	19	The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla salute you much in the Lord, with the church that is in their house.	تُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْكُمْ كَنَائِسُ أَسِيَّا. يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْكُمْ فِي ٱلرَّبِّ كَثِيرًا أَكِيلَا وَبِرِيسْكِلَّا مَعَ ٱلْكَنِيسَةِ ٱلَّتِي فِي بَيْتِهِمَا.
ܫܐܠܝܢ ܒܫܠܡܟܘܢ ܐܚܝܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܫܐܠܘ ܒܫܠܡܐ ܚܕ ܕܚܕ ܒܢܘܫܩܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ	ἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς οἱ ἀδελφοὶ πάντες. Ἀσπάσασθε ἀλλήλους ἐν φιλήματι ἁγίῳ.	20	All the brethren greet you. Greet ye one another with an holy kiss.	يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْكُمُ ٱلْإِخْوَةُ أَجْمَعُونَ. سَلِّمُوا بَعْضُكُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ بِقُبْلَةٍ مُقَدَّسَةٍ.
ܫܠܡܐ ܒܟܬܒܬ ܐܝܕܐ ܕܝܠܝ ܕܦܘܠܘܣ	Ὁ ἀσπασμὸς τῇ ἐμῇ χειρὶ Παύλου.	21	The salutation of {me} Paul with mine own hand.	اَلسَّلَامُ بِيَدِي أَنَا بُولُسَ.
ܡܢ ܕܠܐ ܪܚܡ ܠܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܚܪܡ ܡܪܢ ܐܬܐ	εἴ τις οὐ φιλεῖ τὸν Κύριον, ἤτω ἀνάθεμα. μαρὰν ἀθά.	22	If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema Maranatha.	إِنْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلرَّبَّ يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحَ فَلْيَكُنْ أَنَاثِيمَا! مَارَانْ أَثَا.
ܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܥܡܟܘܢ	ἡ χάρις τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ μεθ’ ὑμῶν.	23	The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ {be} with you.	نِعْمَةُ ٱلرَّبِّ يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ مَعَكُمْ.
ܘܚܘܒܝ ܥܡ ܟܠܟܘܢ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܝܫܘܥ	ἡ ἀγάπη μου μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ.	24	My love {be} with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen. «{The first epistle} to the Corinthians was written from Philippi by Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus and Timotheus.}»	مَحَبَّتِي مَعَ جَمِيعِكُمْ فِي ٱلْمَسِيحِ يَسُوعَ. آمِينَ.